Quantcast
Channel: 人和書 ( Men and Books)
Viewing all 6916 articles
Browse latest View live

Book of Kells

$
0
0

Book of Kells - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Kells

凱蘭書卷(或譯凱爾經,Book of Kells)(愛爾蘭語:Leabhar Cheanannais)是一部泥金裝飾手抄本,是早期平面設計的範例之一。凱蘭書卷約在西元800年左右由蘇格蘭西部愛奧那島上的僧侶凱爾特修士繪製。這部書由新約聖經四福音書組成,語言為拉丁語。這是一本有著華麗裝飾文字的聖經福音手抄本,每篇短文的開頭都有一幅插圖,總共有兩千幅。
雖然福音書的文本包括幾個從聖經的更早的版本Vetus Latina的段落,但主要是根據武加大譯本寫成。它是西方書法的代表作,亦代表了海島藝術繪畫的高峰。它也被大眾認為是愛爾蘭最珍貴的國寶。
凱爾經的奢華和複雜性遠遠超過其他的海島福音書,他的設計結合了傳統的基督教圖案和海島藝術的典型旋轉圖案。人類、動物、神獸、凱爾特結和色彩鮮艷交錯的圖案使手稿的頁面更添活力。這些小小的裝飾元素都充滿了基督教的象徵,因此可以進一步深化插圖的主題。
時至今日,傳世的手稿有340小冊。自1953年來,這些手稿被分成四大冊。頁面以小牛製作成的牛皮紙製成,上面畫有空前複雜的裝飾:包括十頁的整頁插圖、以情節圖案裝飾首字母的文字頁,以及字行間的小畫像——這些都標誌著海島藝術反古典和充滿活力的特質的最遠延伸。這個海島藝術的文本是來自最少三個文士,文字是用鐵膽的油墨寫成,色彩則是來自主要從遠地運來得不同物質。
這書卷的名字來自存放了凱爾經數世紀的凱爾教堂。現時它被永久存放在都柏林三一學院圖書館展示。這圖書館同一時間只會展示四冊中的其中兩冊,一冊展示主要的繪圖,另一冊則展示典型的文字頁。

歷史[編輯]

來源[編輯]

這頁是林迪斯福音中的開本 27r,內容包含馬太福音的Liber generationis。請比較此頁與凱爾經相應的頁面(見這裡),尤其是Lib的字母組合圖案。
凱爾經是被稱為海島風格的一批手稿之中最著名、最精細的一份。這批海島風格手稿由英格蘭-撒克遜人,或者愛爾蘭-蘇格蘭人為基礎的歐陸寺院,以及蘇格蘭、英格蘭、愛爾蘭的寺院於六世紀末至九世紀初製成。 這些手稿包括The Cathach of St. Columba、 The Ambrosiana Orosius,零碎的福音來自達勒姆大教堂的圖書館(全都是來自七世紀初),以及 The Book of Durrow (來自七世紀下半葉)。達勒姆福音埃希特納赫福音林迪斯福音(見右面插圖)和利奇菲爾德福音在八世紀初陸續出現。剩下的聖高爾福音書屬於八世紀末、阿馬書是屬於九世紀初。學者將這些手稿歸類在一起是因為它們在藝術風格、筆跡和文本傳統方面的相似。充分發展的裝是風格使凱爾經在這系列的手稿中較晚出現:一說是來自八世紀末,一說是來自九世紀初。凱爾經在肖像和風格方面遵從了之前手稿的傳統,例如,凱爾經內頁的裝飾文字和其他的海島福音是出奇地一致的。舉例說,林迪斯福音中的開本 27r,內容包含馬太福音的Liber generationis和凱爾經兩者裝飾的輪廓都採用擴大首字母的文字的風格。
凱爾經的名字來自米斯郡凱爾凱爾教堂,於中世紀大部分時間凱爾經也被存放在該處。凱爾經的製作時間和地點仍存爭議,傳統上認為凱爾經在聖科倫巴所處的時期製作,甚至有人認為是他親手繪製。此說一直被懷疑,最大的疑點是是組裝日期是公元800年左右,距離聖科倫巴離世的年份——597年甚遠。
凱爾經的起源曾被改編為動畫電影凱爾經的秘密


英語,約60分鐘

Book of Kells ~ Part 1 Documentary - YouTube

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rRGQPJIO5CM
Apr 21, 2011 - Uploaded by Wolf Éirinn
Around the year 750, Irish monks laboring in isolation on a tiny island of Iona off Scotland's west coast- began ...



Take a look at the images and you will be transported into a magical world of awe-inspiring skill.

Monks created an illuminated Bible of astonishing beauty sometime…
BBC.COM|由 MARTHA KEARNEY 上傳






Gershom Scholem A Life in Letters, 1914-1982、 從柏林到耶路撒冷;

$
0
0


這幅畫在1921年由舒勒姆購得,家境富裕與年輕的舒勒姆將這幅畫送給班傑明做為生日禮物。舒勒姆〈Gershom Scholem, 1897-1982〉後來成為猶太史學家,班傑明〈Walter Benjamin, 1892-1940〉則為當代重要的思想家,與國人較為熟悉的漢娜鄂蘭有姻親關係。如同那時歐陸的猶太人,班傑明痛苦地活在兩次世界大戰之間,一戰後的德國猶太人更是風聲鶴唳。納粹掌權前夕班傑明逃離德國來到巴黎,1940年巴黎淪陷後再度逃亡,卻在越過法境後被占領加泰隆尼亞的佛朗哥政權查獲。彼時血腥的西班牙內戰剛結束,法西斯佛朗哥與希特勒一個鼻孔出氣,班傑明面臨遣返與送往集中營的命運,最後自殺身亡。班傑明的自殺是思想界重大的損失,不是班傑明不敢面對納粹的集中營,而是他以死來表達他對歷史的絕望。
美好樂園裡的集體遺忘|李中志



融合表現主義與超寫實畫派的瑞士裔德籍畫家克利〈Paul Klee,…
THINKINGTAIWAN.COM





Perhaps the greatest scholar of Jewish mysticism in the twentieth century, Gershom Scholem (1897-1982) once said of himself, "I have no biography, only a bibliography." Yet, in thousands of letters written over his lifetime, his biography does unfold, inscribing a life that epitomized the intellectual ferment and political drama of an era. This selection of the best and most representative letters—drawn from the 3000 page German edition—gives readers an intimate view of this remarkable man, from his troubled family life in Germany to his emergence as one of the leading lights of Israel during its founding and formative years.
In the letters, we witness the travails and vicissitudes of the Scholem family, a drama in which Gershom is banished by his father for his anti-kaiser Zionist sentiments; his antiwar, socialist brother is hounded and murdered; and his mother and remaining brothers are forced to emigrate. We see Scholem’s friendships with some of the most intriguing intellectuals of the twentieth century—such as Hannah Arendt, Walter Benjamin, and Theodor Adorno—blossom and, on occasion, wither. And we learn firsthand about his Zionist commitment and his scholarly career, from his move to Palestine in the 1920s to his work as Professor of Jewish Mysticism at the Hebrew University. Over the course of seven decades that comprised the most significant events of the twentieth century, these letters reveal how Scholem’s scholarship is informed by the experiences he so eloquently described.



Introduction
I. A Jewish Zarathustra, 1914-1918

II. Unlocking the Gates, 1919-1932

III. Redemption through Sin, 1933-1947

IV. Master Magician Emeritus, 1948-1982
Notes

Selected Bibliography

Chronology

Index





A biography of Gershom Scholem lies in these well selected and edited letters. Reading biographically between the letters’ lines, in the manner of Gershom Scholem, Master Scholar, you can learn how he found his own story between the lines of the Kabbalah’s texts he almost signlehandedly restored to life; and how he wrote his autobiography out so intensely, with such vast erudition and brilliance, in all his commentaries on the Kaballah that it became, over his lifetime, a biography of the whole endlessly resilient, culturally prolific Jewish people, a 20th century national epic.—Elisabeth Young-Bruehl, author of Hannah Arendt: For Love of the World

Scholem was a giant in the scholarly study of Jewish mysticism, responsible for bringing Kabbalah in particular to the attention of academia. However, the letters Skinner presents here reveal more of Scholem as a person than as a scholar. Scholem saw the two as intimately connected and would likely argue that these documents do aid in understanding his work. The decision to focus on the personal has the benefit of unearthing several firsthand accounts of critical events in 20th-century Jewish and European history.—Stephen Joseph, Library Journal

[Anthony David Skinner] has ably translated and edited a wide-ranging selection of letters from the life of this master scholar of Jewish mysticism. Most of the letters...appear here in English for the first time. [Skinner’s] selection illuminates a question that has always haunted readers of Scholem: How did the personality of this overly dignified and self-confident academic relate to the unbridled otherworldliness in the texts he analyzed with such seeming detachment?Publishers Weekly

Gershom Scholem: A Life in Letters offers a fascinating sample of the 16,000 letters he exchanged with members of his family...His correspondences with brilliant intellectuals of his time make for fascinating reading and provide a close look at the thoughts, beliefs and passions of a man discovering Judaism in a time and place when it seemed to be disappearing...Anthony David Skinner had chosen the letters wisely and offers excellent overviews of the periods in which they were written.—Sylvia Rothchild, Jewish Advocate
A lively...collection, which follows Scholem from his fevered adolescence to the sovereign authority of his final years. The editor’s illuminating biographical summaries set out useful links from decade to decade, but it is Scholem’s uncompromising voice that gives this volume its unified force and striking crescendos. In their unstinting energy, the letters show a man exactly where he wanted to be, and conscious of exactly why.—Cynthia Ozick, New Yorker

Over seven decades, Scholem sent and received 16,000 letters. The Hebrew University’s Anthony David Skinner has lovingly translated and edited a selection of these...The replies--from such luminaries as Walter Benjamin, Martin Buber, Theodor Adorno and Hannah Arendt--create an engrossing dialogue. Skinner’s artful annotations render Scholem’s most esoteric notions accessible to the lay reader. And he shows how the adolescent maverick evolved from a "Jewish Zarathustra to Master Magician Emeritus of the post-war years"...It will whet readers’ appetites to read Scholem’s own books. In an age of emails and faxes, Scholem is truly a man of letters--in both senses of the term.—Lawrence Joffe, Jewish Chronicle

Anthony David Skinner has done a useful and meticulous job. This is the most readable history of German destruction and Israeli construction I know. And it describes Jewish habits of thought leading to this day and trailing back into the darkness over thousands of hidden years.—Atar Hadari, Jewish Quarterly

What can this lucky bookworm say to readers who are not especially curious about the kabbalah or about the history of universities in Israel? A great deal, as this selection of letters to and from Scholem makes clear. Some of its pleasures are simple ones: the spell-binding story of the Scholem clan...But this narrative also asks difficult questions: one is whether cleaving to a particular people and its tradition constitutes a self-imposed exile from a realm of more-universal concerns...[Skinner’s] translations, thankfully, let the correspondents speak in voices that sound like their own.The Economist






From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia 部分

Gerhard Scholem who, after his immigration from Germany to Palestine, changed his name to Gershom Scholem (Hebrew: גרשם שלום) (December 5, 1897 — February 21, 1982), was a German-born Israeli Jewish philosopher and historian, born and raised in Germany. He is widely regarded as the founder of the modern, academic study of Kabbalah, becoming the first Professor of Jewish Mysticism at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem. [1] His close friends included Walter Benjamin and Leo Strauss, and selected letters from his correspondence with those philosophers have been published.
Scholem is best known for his collection of lectures, Major Trends in Jewish Mysticism (1941) and for his biography Sabbatai Zevi, the Mystical Messiah (1973). His collected speeches and essays, published as On Kabbalah and its Symbolism (1965), helped to spread knowledge of Jewish mysticism among non-Jews.

Contents

Life

Gerhard Scholem was born in Berlin to Arthur Scholem and Betty Hirsch Scholem. His interest in Judaica was strongly opposed by his father, a printer, but, thanks to his mother's intervention, he was allowed to study Hebrew and the Talmud with an Orthodox rabbi.
Gerhard Scholem met Walter Benjamin in Munich in 1915, when the former was seventeen years old and the latter was twenty-three. They began a lifelong friendship that ended only with Benjamin's suicide in 1940. In 1915 Scholem enrolled at the Humboldt University of Berlin, where he studied mathematics, philosophy, and Hebrew, and where he came into contact with Martin Buber, Shmuel Yosef Agnon, Hayim Nahman Bialik, Ahad Ha'am, and Zalman Shazar. In Berlin, he first befriended and became an admirer of Leo Strauss (their correspondence would continue throughout his life).[2] He subsequently studied mathematical logic at the University of Jena under Gottlob Frege. He was in Bern in 1918 with Benjamin when he met Elsa Burckhardt, who became his first wife. He returned to Germany in 1919, where he received a degree in semitic languages at the Ludwig Maximilians University of Munich. Less notable in his academic career was his establishment of the fictive University of Muri with Benjamin.
He wrote his doctoral thesis on the oldest known kabbalistic text, Sefer ha-Bahir. Drawn to Zionism, and influenced by Buber, he emigrated in 1923 to the British Mandate of Palestine, where he devoted his time to studying Jewish mysticism and became a librarian, and eventually head of the Department of Hebrew and Judaica at the National Library. He later became a lecturer at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem.
He taught the Kabbalah and mysticism from a scientific point of view and became the first professor of Jewish mysticism at the university in 1933, working in this post until his retirement in 1965, when he became an emeritus professor. In 1936, he married his second wife, Fania Freud.
Scholem's brother Werner was a member of the ultra-left "Fischer-Maslow Group" and the youngest ever member of the Reichstag, representing the Communist Party (KPD) in the German parliament. He was expelled from the party and later murdered by the Nazis during the Third Reich. Gershom Scholem, unlike his brother, was vehemently opposed to both Communism and Marxism.
Scholem died in Jerusalem, where he is buried next to his wife in Sanhedria. Jürgen Habermas delivered the eulogy.


Selected works in English

  • Major Trends in Jewish Mysticism, 1941
  • Jewish Gnosticism, Merkabah Mysticism, and the Talmudic Tradition, 1960
  • Arendt and Scholem, "Eichmann in Jerusalem: Exchange of Letters between Gershom Scholem and Hannah Arendt", in Encounter, 22/1, 1964
  • The Messianic Idea in Judaism and other Essays on Jewish Spirituality, trans. 1971
  • Sabbatai Sevi: The Mystical Messiah, 1973
  • From Berlin to Jerusalem: Memories of My Youth, trans. Harry Zohn, 1980.
  • 從柏林到耶路撒冷
  作者:[以]格舒姆·索羅姆
  出版:漓江出版社
  2015年版
  最不平凡時代的青少年歲月,鑄就最具影響力的猶太思想家。格舒姆·索羅姆被譽為20世紀最為深刻的猶太哲學家。“索羅姆具備那種最罕見的精神人格……他同時是哲學家、社會歷史學​​家、睿智雄健的論說文作家,而在此之上,還有一份良知——這苦難、險惡、兇殘的人世並不乏對這良知的了解,卻又總是忽視它的存在……”本書是其早年求知生涯的回憶錄,記敘了作者童年至青少年時期的人生經歷。
  • Kabbalah, Meridian 1974, Plume Books 1987 reissue: ISBN 0-452-01007-1
  • Walter Benjamin: the Story of a Friendship, trans. Harry Zohn. New York: Schocken Books, 1981.
  • Origins of the Kabbalah, JPS, 1987 reissue: ISBN 0-691-02047-7
  • On the Mystical Shape of the Godhead: Basic Concepts in the Kabbalah, 1997
  • The Fullness of Time: Poems, trans. Richard Sieburth
  • On Jews and Judaism in Crisis: Selected Essays
  • On the Kabbalah and Its Symbolism
  • Tselem: The Representation of the Astral Body, trans. Scott J. Thompson 1987
  • Zohar — The Book of Splendor: Basic Readings from the Kabbalah, ed.

ゲルショム・ゲルハルト・ショーレムגרשם גרהרד שלוםGershom Gerhard Scholem1897年12月5日 - 1982年2月21日)はドイツ生まれのイスラエル思想家。ユダヤ神秘主義(カバラ)の世界的権威で、ヘブライ大学教授を務めた。1958年イスラエル賞を受賞。1968年にはイスラエル文理学士院の院長に選ばれた。
彼はベルリンでユダヤ人の家庭に生まれ育った。父はアルトゥール・ショーレム、母はベティ・ヒルシュ・ショーレム。画家だった父は同化主義者で、息子がユダヤ教に興味を持つのを喜ばなかったが、ショーレムは母のとりなしにより正統派のラビのもとでヘブライ語タルムードを学ぶことを許された。
ベルリン大学数学哲学ヘブライ語を専攻。大学では、マルティーン・ブーバーヴァルター・ベンヤミンシュムエル・ヨセフ・アグノンハイム・ナフマン・ビアーリクアハッド・ハーアムザルマン・シャザールといった面々と知り合った。1918年にはベンヤミンと共にスイスベルンにいたが、ここで最初の妻エルザ・ブルクハルトを識った。1919年にドイツへ戻り、ミュンヘン大学からセム語研究で学位を受けた。
博士論文のテーマは、最古のカバラ文献סֵפֶר הַבָּהִיר(セフェル・ハ=バヒール; "光輝の書")だった。シオニズムに傾倒し、友人ブーバーの影響もあって、1923年に英領パレスチナへ移住。ここで彼はユダヤ神秘主義の研究に没頭し、司書の職を得た。最終的にはイスラエル国会図書館のヘブライ・ユダヤ文献部門の責任者となった。のちにエルサレムヘブライ大学で、講師として教え始めた。
彼の特色は、自然科学の素養を活かして、カバラを科学的に教えた点にある。1933年にはヘブライ大学のユダヤ神秘主義講座の初代教授に就任、1965年名誉教授となるまでこの地位にあった。ユング等が関わった「エラノス会議」にも参加
1936年、ファニア・フロイトと再婚。
兄のヴェルナー・ショーレムはドイツの極左組織<フィッシャー=マスロフ団>の一員で、ドイツ帝国議会ではドイツ共産党選出の議員だったが、のちに議会から追放され、ナチによって暗殺された。

邦訳著書[編集]

  • 『ユダヤ主義の本質』 河出書房新社, 1972年
  • 『ユダヤ主義と西欧』 河出書房新社, 1973年
  • 『ユダヤ教神秘主義』 河出書房新社, 1975年
  • 『わが友ベンヤミン』 晶文社, 1978年
  • 『ユダヤ神秘主義』 叢書ウニベルシタス・法政大学出版局, 1985年 別訳
  • 『カバラとその象徴的表現』 叢書ウニベルシタス・法政大学出版局, 1985年
  • 『ベンヤミンーショーレム往復書簡』 叢書ウニベルシタス・法政大学出版局, 1990年
  • 『ベルリンからエルサレムへ 青春の思い出』 叢書ウニベルシタス・法政大学出版局, 1991年
  • 『錬金術とカバラ』 作品社, 2001年
  • サバタイ・ツヴィ伝 神秘のメシア』 2冊組 叢書ウニベルシタス・法政大学出版, 2009年
  • 『エラノス叢書』 平凡社全9巻別冊1、1994-95年、数編の論文が所収。


Arendt and Scholem, "Eichmann in Jerusalem: Exchange of Letters between Gershom Scholem and Hannah Arendt", in Encounter, 22/1, 1964
The Messianic Idea in Judaism and other Essays on Jewish Spirituality, trans. 1971
Sabbatai Sevi: The Mystical Messiah, 1973
From Berlin to Jerusalem: Memories of My Youth, trans. Harry Zohn, 1980.
從柏林到耶路撒冷
作者:[以]格舒姆·索羅姆
出版:漓江出版社
2015年版
最不平凡時代的青少年歲月,鑄就最具影響力的猶太思想家。格舒姆·索羅姆被譽為20世紀最為深刻的猶太哲學家。“索羅姆具備那種最罕見的精神人格……他同時是哲學家、社會歷史學家、睿智雄健的論說文作家,而在此之上,還有一份良知——這苦難、險惡、兇殘的人世並不乏對這良知的了解,卻又總是忽視它的存在……”本書是其早年求知生涯的回憶錄,記敘了作者童年至青少年時期的人生經歷。
----
因為受到I. Berlin等人對於 Hannah Arendt的評價 對她的作品比較少涉獵. 不過其作品不少有漢譯了.
Gershom Scholem A Life in Letters, 1914-1982 , pp.393-98 有兩人對於 “Eichmann in Jerusalem: A Report on the Banality of Evil,”一書的許多不同的見解 包括 “the banality of evil.” 是否只是一口號.http://hcbooks.blogspot.tw/…/gershom-scholem-life-in-letter…

堂吉訶德

$
0
0
2016.5.26





昨天聽說楊絳先生過世了。
英詩的流傳中土,很容易變質。此墓誌銘無題、標點也與中國流傳的不一樣:
"I Strove With None"/ Life and Death By Walter Savage Landor 1849
過眼近10則這類消息。
翻翻她譯的《堂吉訶德》下冊第32章,聯經版288頁,文字是很楊先生的。

......前幾天我去吻她的手,指望她讚許我這第三次出門,並未我祝福。我發現她完全換了個人兒了。她著了魔,公主變成了村姑,美人變成了醜女,天使變成了魔鬼,香噴噴變成了臭烘烘,談吐文雅變成了出口鄙俗,斯文莊重變成了清佻粗野,光明變成了黑暗....
「1958年冬,開始自習西班牙文;1966年“文革”開始,被迫交出《堂吉訶德》全部翻譯稿,直到1970年才索回這些譯稿,因中斷多年,1972年不得不從頭翻譯;1978年,《堂吉訶德》出版。1984年,楊絳重新審校已出版3次的《堂吉訶德》,1987年出版校訂本。人民文學出版社策劃部主任宋強介紹,2000年以來楊絳翻譯的《堂吉訶德》已出版75萬冊。」


2004 年
三成與四分之三:讀兩本《堂吉訶德》翻譯的一些感想

去年無意間在網路上看到某人指出,楊絳先生翻譯《堂吉訶德》。
有一西班牙俗語錯了。由於不懂西班牙文,所以沒保留該文。今年台灣市面開始有屠孟超翻譯的版本,我開始不為所動,沒買。近日覺得這種知名古典,或許可比較,就買了。

《堂吉訶德》楊絳譯 台北:聯經,1988
《堂吉訶德》屠孟超譯 南京:譯林,1995

我只看第一章的第一段。
起先兩本無大差別,不過楊先生注解比較好/多。下文接下去談吃的,楊先生的更親近(我懶得打字,略)。
「不久以前,有位紳士住在拉‧曼卻的一個村上,村名我不想提了,他那類紳士,一般都有一隻長槍插在槍架上,有一面古老的盾牌、一匹瘦馬和一隻獵狗。」(楊絳本)
「不久前,在拉‧曼卻的一個村莊(村名我不想提了),住著一個紳士。他和同類的紳士一樣,矛架上常插著一根長矛有一面古舊的盾牌,還有一匹瘦馬和一只獵犬。」(屠孟超本)
然後碰到:
屠孟超本「…..這樣,花去了一年三成的收入。」
楊絳本「…..這就花了他一年四分之三的收入。」

嚇一跳,急忙想找我的企鵝板英文翻譯本比對,卻找不到。
於是上網查對

http://csdl.tamu.edu/cervantes/english/ctxt/DQ_Ormsby/part1_DQ_Ormsby.html

IN a village of La Mancha, the name of which I have no desire to
call to mind, there lived not long since one of those gentlemen that
keep a lance in the lance-rack, an old buckler, a lean hack, and a
greyhound for coursing. An olla of rather more beef than mutton, a
salad on most nights, scraps on Saturdays, lentils on Fridays, and a
pigeon or so extra on Sundays, made away with three-quarters of his
income.

似乎屠孟超先生的翻譯有誤(或版本不同)。
不過,此英文本用greyhound(我們以前有專文討論它),而這兩本都沒細緻處理。
總之楊絳本應該是第一優先。


這回讀屠孟超譯本前的陳凱先之『前言』,發現他引著錢鍾書翻譯的海涅論文,卻不說明譯者。可見似有忌諱? 不過這不重要,對我比較重要的是:
我 之前讀Rudolf Arnheim, Parables of Sun Light: Observations on Psychology, the Arts, and the Rest (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1989,他提醒應該注意《堂吉訶德》中堂吉訶德的「抓狂的不同認知模式」。我把他這筆記當做課題,興趣頗高重讀。不料,這回陳凱先之『前言』將解答說出,讓我覺得有點「掃興」。

可見許多教育過程,解答其實沒什麼意思。

臺靜農 《中國文學史》《臺靜農論文集》《龍坡雜文》《地之子》《我與老舍與酒》酒旗......

$
0
0
元龍百尺樓
《三國志·魏志·陳登傳》:“﹝劉備﹞曰:‘君( 許汜 )求田問舍,言無可采,是元龍所諱也,何緣當與君語?如小人,欲臥百尺樓上,臥君於地,何但上下牀之間邪?’”後借指抒發壯懷的登臨處。陸遊《秋思》詩:“欲舒老眼無高處,安得元龍百尺樓。”亦省稱“元龍樓沉礪《狂歌行》:“時而一憑高,直上元龍樓。”參見“元龍豪氣
(元龍豪氣) 東漢陳登,字元龍許汜曾見之。求田問舍,言無可采,久不與語。後許汜劉備曰:“陳元龍湖海之士,豪氣不除。”見《三國志·魏志·陳登傳》。黃機《永遇樂·章史君席上》詞:“自有,元龍豪氣,喚客且休辭醉。
參見“元龍高臥
東漢陳登,字元龍。《三國志·魏志·陳登傳》載,許汜劉備陳元龍曰:“昔遭亂過,見元龍元龍無客主之意,久不相與語,自上大牀臥,使客臥下牀。”後以“元龍高臥”為怠慢客人之典實。



胸蟠子美千間厦.氣壓元龍百尺樓


 臺靜農 《中國文學史》

2008/9/17 約11點在圖書館碰到柯慶明老師
跟他請教高友工先生的"美典".......
台灣大學出版社 在2003年只三人
不過"質與量"還很可觀..
我趁開學打7折 買
臺靜農 先生的 中國文學史 等數冊---它是暢銷書 似乎每年一刷
何寄澎老師和助理整理3年之功夫了不起
他說這部書 是 詩人之作



臺靜農先生(一九○二─一九九○) 



  靜農(1902—1990),安徽霍丘人,筆名青曲、孔嘉、釋耒等。1922年,靜農在家鄉霍丘及漢口、南京、上海輾轉上完小學、中學後,到北京大學中文系旁聽。1924年,入北大研究所國學門。當時研究所中師長有蔡元培、陳垣、馬衡、沈兼士、劉半農,同學有董作賓、陸侃如、馮沅君、莊尚嚴、常惠等。1925年,台靜農初識魯迅,此後兩人關系密切,友誼深厚。在魯迅的精神影響下,台靜農與其霍丘老鄉李霽野、韋素園、韋叢蕪及曹靖華等六人在北京成立了一個文學社團——未名社。未名社存在時間約有七年半之久,曾出版未名叢刊”18種,未名新集”6種,以及不列叢書名2種,是五四時期最重要的文學社團之一。未名社時期,靜農主要從事小說創作主要小說集《地之子》、《建塔者》等,是五四時期重要的鄉土文學作家。
三十年代後,靜農開始了他的大學教授的生涯,曾先後在北京中法大學、輔仁大學、北平大學、廈門大學、青島山東大學、濟南齊魯大學、四川白沙女子文理學院等大學任教。在青島山東大學(1936—1937)期間,靜農任中文系講師,講授中國文學史及歷代文選,與寫《駱駝祥子》的舒慶春(老舍)是同事。1946年,靜農赴,任國立臺灣大學中國文學系教授,隨後接任大中文系系主任。在任二十年間,奠定了大中文系學術傳統,貢獻卓著。 
靜農晚年出版有書藝論文集《靜農書藝集》(1985年)、散文集《龍坡雜文》1988)、學術論文集《靜農論文集》(1989)等。

中國文學史 (上)(下) - Google 圖書結果

由 臺靜農 著作 - 2004 - Chinese literature - 736 頁
秋感︶二首其塵壁蒼茫有舊題,十年重見一傷悲。野僧欲與論前事,自說年多不復知。 ...
books.google.com.tw/books?isbn=9570196114...

中國文學史 (上)(下)~~臺靜農
ISBN957-01-9







臺 靜農先生來臺不久即應國立編譯館之約撰寫《中國文學史》,臺先生亦全力以赴,頗能表達其個人性情學養所及,對歷代文學精神之深切體悟,與其間顯現之文化歷 史流變,作真知灼見之詮釋,可謂:「通古今之變,成一家之言」。撰述期間幾近二十餘年,且不斷增補修訂,以完成先秦以至金元部份。後以政治考量乃於民國六 十年前後與編譯館解約,遂不續成。其稿本與抄本雖長期在弟子間傳閱,始終未得出版。先生身後因遺稿由家屬捐贈臺大圖書館,臺大出版中心乃敦請中文系何寄澎 教授主持整編加以出版,一代學人平生所蓄的心血結晶終能公諸於世。關心中國文學與歷史文化傳統的人士,必當一睹為快,且將有得於貫串其中俯拾皆是的慧心與 卓識。
目錄:
出版前言 柯慶明
編序 何寄澎
目次
第一篇先秦篇
第一章中國文學的起源
第二章殷商時代文學的片斷
第三章周代的詩歌──三百篇
第四章楚辭
第五章春秋戰國諸子散文
第二篇秦漢篇
秦代篇
漢代篇
第一章漢初政體與文學
第二章辭賦的發展
第三章漢賦作家
第四章樂府與樂府辭
第五章五言詩
第六章兩漢散文的演變
第七章漢代方士、儒生合流後所形成之神異故事
第三篇魏晉篇
第一章魏晉文學的時代思潮
第二章魏晉文學的發展
第三章魏晉作家
第四篇南北朝隋篇
第一章緒說
第二章文學技巧的發展
第三章詩賦的新體
第四章文學理論的發達
第五章南北朝及隋的作家
第六章南北朝的民間文學
第七章六朝小說的淵源與發展
第八章佛典翻譯文學
第五篇唐代篇
第一章唐代士風與文學
第二章唐代古文與傳奇的發展
第三章唐代詩歌的發達
第四章唐詩極盛時期的各派別
第六篇宋代篇
第一章宋代的散文
第二章宋詩
第三章宋詞
第七篇金元篇
第一章女真族統治下的漢語文學──諸宮調
第二章南戲
第三章元雜劇
附錄:中國文學史方法論



【2005/03/13 聯合報】


臺靜農中國文學史 出版
【【2005/03/13 聯合報】記者陳宛茜/台北報導】
「我一直不敢翻開『中國文學史』,怕太多與臺老師有關的回憶會跟著掀開。」國學大師臺靜農近40年前完成的「中國文學史」,遲至昨天才由台大出版中心出版,台大中文系教授方瑜談到這本書,忍不住哽咽了起來。
1950 年代臺靜農來台不久後,便應國立編譯館之約撰寫「中國文學史」。然而立約近20年後,臺老已完成先秦到元代的部分,卻又於1971年突然解約,並退還所有 訂金。臺老弟子解釋,認為台大發生殷海光與哲學系事件後,曾與左派文人魯迅結為莫逆之交的臺靜農,擔心編譯館受他波及,慨然解約。
當年代表國立編譯館與臺靜農解約的台大名譽教授齊邦媛則有不同看法。她表示,解約與白色恐怖無關,純粹是臺靜農認為自己撰書過久,對國立編譯館不好意思而自動解約。
臺靜農撰寫「中國文學史」,可溯源自1940年他於重慶白沙女師講授文學史之時,期間不斷增訂修補,咸信到1966年後便不再整理,迄今近40年。
翻 開當年的講義「中國文學史」,今已為人師的汪其楣、何寄澎、方瑜彷彿看見臺老的身影。汪其楣說,當時擔任台大中文系主任的臺老經常要開會。某次他到教室告 訴學生:「今天不上課,因為我要開會!」學生高興得大叫大笑。汪其楣透過窗口,發現含著煙斗的臺老看到學生快樂的樣子,竟然笑到「煙斗都掉了下來」!
臺靜農是台灣第一個在中文系開設現代文學課程的系主任,王文興自美回台大任教,便是臺靜農出的主意。王文興說,他一直到幾十年後才知道此事,臺靜農從未透露對他的知遇之恩,可見其人風骨。
方瑜表示,臺靜農最常掛在的嘴邊的一句話是「你拿去吧!」,臺老家裡連廁所都堆滿了書,學生來訪,他總說「你拿去看吧!」,送的都是圖書館才有的厚重套書。她形容臺老「一生清貧」卻「精神富裕」,因為他深諳「分享」之樂。
方 瑜指出,臺老在本書充分表現「對弱勢族群的關懷」,比如對南北朝民間文學「吳歌」、「西曲」的重視。她認為,臺老品評人物,往往一句道破且入木三分。如隋 朝楊素為人奸詐,其文卻「詩格清遠」如出世高人,後世評論者對「文不如其人」感到「不可解」。臺老卻認為,人性複雜多變,再奸險的人與朋友以詩敘心時,也 會吐出他真實的情感。何寄澎則說,本書是中外同類著作中,最具「見識」與「性情」的作品,是一本真正的「詩人之作」。

【2005/03/13 聯合報】

 ****
 論文集《靜農論文集》(聯經1989

台静农论文集

安徽敎育出版社, 2002 - 560 頁
本书收录了作者的《两汉乐舞考》、《论唐代士风与文学》、《南宋人体牺牲祭》、《冥婚》、《读骚析疑》、《记四川江津县地券》等25篇文章。

****

龍坡雜文

龍坡雜文

2016 讀"隨園故事抄九":(徐元夢)滿文翻譯《金瓶梅》,頁260-61。



  本書為臺先生四十年卜居臺北龍坡里溫州街,教餘撰製各種小品散文的結集,題目多涉文學與藝術之美,記述人物交遊的感慨,撫今追昔,溫柔敦厚中帶有知識份子的狷介,運筆修辭不同凡俗,是為一代文章蘊藉的啟迪。
 《龍坡雜文》為其惟一散文集,35篇文章或懷舊憶往,或談文論藝,字里行間學問和性情交相輝映,歷盡滄桑的老一代知識分子的耿介和深厚博大的人文關懷盡在其中,人評之曰:“思極深而不晦,情極衷而不傷,所記文人學者事,皆關時代運會。”


 龍坡雜文

《夜宴圖》與韓熙載
書《宋人畫南唐耿先生煉雪圖》之所見
遼東行
詩人名士剽劫者
談酒
平廬的篆刻與書法
我與書藝
記《銀論》一書
何子祥這個人
記張雪老
粹然儒老
記波外翁
有關西山逸士二三事
記“文物維護會”與“圓臺印社”
傷逝
懷詩人寥音
北平輔仁舊事
始經喪亂
讀《國劇藝術匯考》的感想
李玄伯先生的古史研究
《早期三十年的教學生活》讀后
《病理三十三年》序
《陶庵夢憶》序
《白話《史記》》序
《詩人與詩》序
《六一之一錄》序
看了董陽孜書法后的感想
《董陽孜作品集》序
《說俗文學》序
《藝術見聞錄》序
《《詩經》欣賞與研究》序
《雪地里的春天》序
《浮草》序
隨園故事抄
集外
追思
談謝次彭先生寫竹
酒旗風暖少年狂
……



三聯版
《龍坡雜文》編後小記記

  時間過得真快,拙編《臺靜農散文集》19909月由人民日報出版社出版,兩年後再版,距今也已整整十年了。

  編選《臺靜農散文集》時,臺先生還健在。雖說分處海峽兩岸,聯絡不易,我還是輾轉通過遠在美國波士頓的臺先生長公子臺蓋堅先生征得臺先生的惠允。萬沒想到是書印出前夕,臺先生駕鶴西去,不及親見,給我留下了永久的遺憾。

  在拙編問世之前兩年,由門生編選並由臺先生最後審定的《龍坡雜文》由臺北洪範書店出版。為什麼起了“龍坡雜文”這個書名,臺先生在自序中說得很清楚。從“歇腳庵”到“龍坡丈室”,“憂樂歌哭於斯者四十餘年”,書齋名的變換,其實蘊含著當年渡海赴臺,卻無法回歸的一代知識份子複雜曲折的心境情懷。

  臺先生早年是以“鄉土文學”的傑出代表現身於中國新文壇的,他與魯迅先生一直保持著的親密交誼至今仍為論者所羡慕、所樂道。他的後半生絢爛歸於平淡,走的是學者兼書法家的道路,在治學和書藝兩方面都有極深的造詣,享譽海峽兩岸,聲名甚至遠播東瀛。當然,也有人對此不以為然。記得去年初冬赴臺參加紀念臺先生百歲誕辰學術研討會,親眼見到臺灣文壇的一位元狂徒在電視上表演“脫口秀”,對臺先生出言不遜,我真為這位自稱是臺先生“學生”卻又對臺先生如此不敬者感到悲哀。

  我編任何一位作家的文集,總是力求其全,所以《臺靜農散文集》在篇目上是超過了《龍坡雜文》的。《龍坡雜文》失收的《讀謝次彭先生寫竹》、《序馮幼衡〈印象之外〉》等篇,我想不是臺先生有意刪汰,而是他的門生搜集時遺漏所致,可惜已不能向臺先生求證了。

  後來,有論者提出不同的看法,認為還是應讓大陸讀者見到《龍坡雜文》“真容”為宜,這也自有其道理。正好三聯書店有意重印臺先生晚年的散文小品,因此,在征得臺先生二公子臺益公先生同意之後,此次就把《龍坡雜文》以原貌付梓。只是我還沒有完全改掉“求全癖”,於是又增補了臺先生謝世前不久所撰的《酒旗風暖少年狂——憶陳獨秀先生》、《憶常維鈞與北大歌謠會》等篇作為“附錄”。

  臺先生晚年這些懷人憶事和談文說藝之作的文學價值,論者自會評說,我就不必多饒舌了。只想說一點,我自己每次重讀,都會為其文筆的素樸、語言的簡淨、感情的真摯和史實的豐沛所感動,這是一種很難達到的境界,也是當下一些所謂的“散文大師”的虛浮之作所根本無法比擬的。

 ***

太白/"......萬人一怒不可回 會看太白懸其首".


《我與老舍與酒》台北:聯經 1991 先生過世一年後的出版 多抗戰期的好文章 對魯迅更是知音 可惜錯字不少




---

昨天晚上讀20年前唐山書店翻印的《魯迅全集》
發現魯迅的一篇談當時十年來的文藝的文章和當中介紹的臺靜農 《地之子》
乃是這本的最好的時代和文脈的作品
我覺得當出沒將它*摘錄當導論是很可惜的.....

*中國新文學大系 小說二集序 1935

****

好讀書櫃【典藏版】,感謝邱子軒整理製作:本書部份參考網路上的簡體版,部份參考台灣遠景版交互整理而成,台灣遠景版較簡體版本多了「大時代的小故事」、 「電報」、「負傷的鳥」三篇,而簡體版中的「白薔薇」為遠景版「負傷的鳥」中的一部份,因此沒有將其加入。遠景版地之子開頭有劉以鬯先生寫的 序,介紹臺靜農的短篇小說,也同樣十分精彩。

《地之子》作者臺靜農(1902年—1990年)字伯簡,原名傳嚴,改名靜農。安徽霍丘縣葉家集鎮人,長期寫作,精於書法,筆名青曲、聞超、孔嘉、釋耒等。

中學畢業後曾在北京大學中文系 旁聽,後轉至北大國學研究所半工半 讀,其間積極參加魯迅支持和影響的 文學社團未名社,和韋素園、李?野、 李何林結為好友。二十年代後期在《 莽原》半月刊和《未名》半月刊發表 一系列短篇小說,並於一九二八年集 結出版了第一部短篇小說集《地之子 》,為魯迅所賞識,以為是「將鄉間 的死生,泥土的氣息,移在紙上」。 《地之子》多取材於鄉間貧苦農民生 活,風格樸實,如實的描繪了一幅幅 人間悲劇,是中國現代文學中鄉土文 學的代表作。

在大陸時期,弱冠之年的臺靜農 滿腔熱血,透過文學創作來描寫青年 革命先驅者的慷慨激昂,歌頌生命向 崇高理想奮進的高貴精神,卻因與魯 迅等人情誼深切,而被當局視為反動 分子,遭受過三次牢獄之災;來台之 後,擔任台灣大學中文系主任長達二 十年,造育英才無數,退休後更專事 書藝,卓然成一代大家,留予後學難 忘的文人典範。民國七十九年(一九 九○)十一月九日,病逝臺大醫院, 享壽八十九。

〈臺靜農的短篇小說〉劉以鬯

雖然小說的風格與魯迅頗為接近,臺靜農是不被視作魯迅門徒的。如果將〈新墳〉與〈祝福〉同時閱讀的話,我們不會發現其間存在著太大的距離。祥林嫂是一個苦 命女人,四太太也是。使我們感到意外的是,無意從事小說寫作的臺靜農,竟出版於一九二三年,《徬徨》出版於一九二六年。五十多年來,魯迅在小說藝術上的成 就一直受到重視;而臺靜農在這方面的表現卻一直被忽視了。這是不公平的。不過,批評家不公平,魯迅倒是公平的。在評論臺靜農的小說時,他說臺靜農〈貢獻了 藝術〉。

「藝術是要表現的」威廉說:「而且要激動感官的」。臺靜農常常描述痛苦人生,使小說具有激動情緒的力量。與魯彥的小說一樣,他的小說也充滿悲傷的感情與陰暗的色彩。魯彥是師承魯迅的。

確定臺靜農小說受魯迅小說影響的程度,並不容易;不過,臺靜農在風格上受魯迅影響,應該可以肯定。魯迅喜歡用數字做小說人物的名字;臺靜農也有同樣的愛 好。魯迅筆下的人物:〈明天〉裡的單四嫂子、益皮阿五、王九媽;〈風波〉裡的六斤、九斤老太、七斤嫂、八一嫂;〈兔與貓〉裡的三太太;〈祝福〉裡的魯四老 爺、四嬸;〈肥皂〉裡的四銘、四太太;〈長明燈〉裡的莊七光、六順;〈高老夫子〉裡的黃三;〈孤獨者〉裡的二良、三良;〈離婚〉裡的莊木三、八三、七大人 --例子很多。臺靜農小說裡的人物也有不少以數目字為名字的:〈懊悔〉裡的孟一;〈天二哥〉裡的天二哥、爛腿老五、汪三禿子、吳三瘋子、吳六先生、王三; 〈紅燈〉裡的王五、吳二姑娘、三千七、張三,〈新墳〉裡的四太太、張二爺、蕭二混子、吳六先生、五爺、昂三、老七、王九、劉二爺;〈燭焰〉裡的吳三爺; 〈棄嬰〉裡的張四爺;〈拜堂〉裡的汪二、吳三元、趙二嫂、齊二爺;〈吳老爹〉裡的一點紅、張三、汪三,〈為彼祈求〉裡的陳四哥,〈蚯蚓們〉裡的張三炮、吳 二拐、楊二哥、蔣三星、周三、范五、劉六蹩子;〈負傷者〉裡的張二爺、洪三、秦三、魏五等--。

臺靜農小說不但沒有繁複的線索;而且能夠選擇適當的場景與具有代表性的人物;然後從小人物的小事件中,深刻地表現沒落社會的生活面。臺靜農對這些愚昧無知 的小人物寄予的同情,常在小說中成為抨擊黑暗現實的一種力量。他所描寫的多數是人與命運的鬥爭。〈燭焰〉裡對那枝左燭的敘述,令人懷疑他是個宿命論者。雖 然好幾篇小說都寫迷信,卻不表示他與筆下人物有同樣的迷信。在鬼節之夜將紅燈放在河中(〈紅燈〉)或叔嫂結婚跪拜亡魂(〈拜堂〉),都是藝術手法,可以增 強小說的感染力。

比〈紅燈〉、〈拜堂〉更感人的,是〈蚯蚓們〉。這篇小說寫窮人在荒年賣妻的慘事,寫得很成功。在現代中國短篇小說中,類似的題材也是有的。柔石的〈為奴隸 的母親〉寫貧窮男子將妻子典給沒有兒子的秀才;羅淑的〈生人妻〉寫一對賣草的夫婦因為生活困苦,丈夫將妻子賣給山那邊的胡大。這三篇小說都很動人,都能激 起讀者的情緒,尤其是〈蚯蚓們〉的結尾,寫孩子向李小索錢,與〈生人妻〉中男的將銀髮簪拿給女的,異曲同工,感人至深!不過,羅淑的〈生人妻〉發表於一九 三六年出版的《文季月刊》;柔石的〈為奴隸的母親〉寫於一九三○年一月二十日,而臺靜農的〈蚯蚓們〉則寫於一九二六年。三篇小說都是五四以來的重要收穫, 〈蚯蚓們〉寫得最早,因此最值得重視。

另一個賣妻的故事,是〈負傷者〉。這裡的傷,顯然是雙關的,除了腿「傷」外,還有感情上的「傷」。主角是一個「可憐而愚鈍的人」,因為老婆偷漢,被「老婆 的野漢子打傷了」,「被幾個警察擁到署裡去」,在署長威逼下,打了手記,以二十塊大洋(實收十七塊)將老婆賣掉,不但遭人奚落,還弄得無家可歸,「沉浸在 狂怒的火焰裡」,「黑夜行兇」,被警察「捆了,又捆」--這個故事,與《金瓶梅》有點近似。臺靜農將那個可憐蟲寫作「吳大郎」,也許有意寫個現代「武大 郎」。

這篇小說中。署長「撈油水」一節,寫得非常生動,再一次證明臺靜農小說藝術的高超。

手法雖好,寫出來的小說不一定篇篇都是佳作。不過,臺靜農小說篇篇都能遵守短篇的規律,凡是每一位細心的讀者都看得出來的。中國現代小說家寫的短篇小說, 多數不是「嚴格意義的短篇」,茅盾的〈春蠶〉、老舍的〈月牙兒〉、李劼人的〈兵大伯陳振武的月譜〉、落華生的〈春桃〉、蕭軍的〈羊〉、陳白塵的〈小魏的江 山〉、舒群的〈沒有祖國的孩子〉、吳組緗的〈樊家舖〉--諸如此類的例子,很多很多。而臺靜農的短篇,不但轉機與高潮都有適當的安排,「結」與「解結」也 能處理得很好,而且用字經濟,對白簡短而含蓄,環境描寫也能做到不濃不淡,顯然是依照短篇的規律來寫的。他的短篇,除了明確的題旨與完整的結構,對細節也 常有突出的描寫。〈吳老爹〉中少主人用「街上行乞的口吻」向吳老爹要飯喫;〈棄嬰〉中的〈我〉用手杖擊打吃嬰屍的野狗;〈為彼祈求〉中陳四哥少年時的不幸 等等,都是寫得很好的。

〈為彼祈求〉與〈蚯蚓們〉、〈負傷者〉、〈吳老爹〉、〈燭焰〉一樣,也是寫可憐蟲的愚昧與無知;不過,這個被「痛苦磨滅了一生」的陳四哥,比吳老爹、李小、翠兒、吳大郎更可憐。陳四哥的「一生都為苦痛失望所佔有」,祇有死亡才是他的幸福!

臺靜農的世界是一個病態的世界。他所見到的現象,都是可怕的現象。因此,他的小說裡的人物多數是在痛苦中生活的。唯其痛苦,才會肯定「另外一個世界」的存 在。他們對鬼神的承認,使他們相信穿了大褂的鬼魂會跟著紅燈遠去,守在浮厝邊的四太太會招呼別人喝喜酒,失去父母的孩子說不定會尋著天國的歷程﹒,香案上 的燭焰象徵生命,內心不安的人需要給陰間的鬼魂磕頭--臺靜農用尖銳的筆觸寫出這些故事,不但描述人世的陰暗與世道的艱難;還否定並抨擊了根深蒂固的落伍 觀念。鬼魂雖不出現在小說中,卻盤據著小說人物的腦子。對於臺靜農,這些不出場的鬼魂正是營造氣氛的主要原料。大了肚子的汪大嫂在半夜子時拜堂,大大地加 強了小說的氣勢。當小說發展到頂點時,「給陰間的哥哥也磕一個」,實屬點睛之筆。半夜拜堂,表示汪二與嫂子成親是一件既要遮醜又必須讓別人知道的事。加上 細緻的環境描寫,給喜事塗上陰森的色彩,由於用墨適度,襯托得相當巧妙。這樣的短篇,如果是魯迅寫的話,早已獲得許多人的讚賞。

重視魯迅的小說是應該的,忽視臺靜農的小說,幾近浪費。像〈蚯蚓們〉、〈拜堂〉、〈紅燈〉、〈負傷者〉這樣的小說,都是中國新文學運動中的寶貴收穫。我認 為臺靜農有些短篇已超越魯迅達到的水準。除了〈蚯蚓們〉、〈拜堂〉、〈紅燈〉、〈負傷者〉,寫得很成功的,還有〈燭焰〉、〈棄嬰〉與〈吳老爹〉。

〈燭焰〉寫沖喜。

關於沖喜的題材,在中國現代小說中並不陌生。值得我們注意的是,這篇小說寫於一九二六年十二月十九日,相當早。二十年代,中國小說家能夠將舊社會的病態這 樣深刻地描繪出來,魯迅之外,臺靜農是最成功的一位。臺靜農在描繪舊社會的病態時,刻劃了人性。〈燭焰〉中的翠姑,是個被「拖送到惡命運的領土去」的可憐 蟲,任由別人擺佈,懦弱得祇會用哭聲表示絕望。

〈棄嬰〉是一篇感情小說,糾葛起自道德的壓力。這種糾葛的形成與R.H.戴維斯在「我那聲名狼籍的朋友,李根先生」這篇小說中所描繪的並不相似。李根在逃 逸時,將命運與嬰孩聯在一起,〈棄嬰〉中的「我」卻是在第二天見到滿身野狗牙痕的嬰屍才揮杖打狗的。這一段描寫最殘酷,也最逼真,是整篇小說的頂點,使易 感的讀者在無法抵禦的恐怖氣氛中毛骨竦然。尤其是結尾那句「野狗瘋狂咀嚼的聲音」,令人難忘。

技巧更圓熟的,是〈吳老爹〉。吳老爹是「一個平凡的老人」,「沒有什麼光榮的過去」,從十四歲起就在羊鎮一家油鹽店做事。「他的雙親死得非常的早」,「沒 有姊妹,沒有兄弟,只是獨自一人在這人世間。」--通過這樣的一個平凡人物的平凡生活,臺靜農寫出一篇動人的小說。小說格局嚴密,情節的發展很有層次,成 功地描寫了一個可憐蟲的情感與忠誠;同時刻劃了少主人的荒唐與愚昧。兩個人的行為形成強烈的對比,有效地突出了事件的悲劇性。當佈局發展到頂點時,讀者的 感情隨之激起,一方面憎恨少主人的愚昧;一方面對必須抱著孩子回娘家的少主母寄以無限的同情。但是,最令人難受的莫過於那個沮喪的,沒有家而將別人的家視 作家的、無路而又非走不可的吳老爹。這是一篇傑作!

不過,在數目不多的短篇中,臺靜農與大部分小說家一樣,也會寫過失敗的小說。發表在《語絲》第四十一期的〈懊悔〉,縱有諷刺意味,卻沒有獲得預期的效果。 至於發表在《莽原》第二卷第七期的〈苦杯〉更是一篇令人失望的小說。這篇小說不但題材庸俗,而且表現手法也很低劣。尤其是結尾的那句〈我愛,我要 Ki--〉,讀後雞皮疙瘩盡起。KI而不SS,像是含蓄,卻極肉麻。

孫伏園曾指出:貫串在魯迅小說中的,是「輕淡的幽默」。又說:〈這『輕淡的幽默』裡包含著『輕淡的諷刺』與『輕淡的詼諧』。〉臺靜農小說也有「輕淡的幽 默」,祇是更加輕淡。他在抗日戰爭時期寫的〈電報〉,就是一篇含有「輕淡的諷刺」與「輕淡的詼諧」的小說。在〈電報〉中,臺靜農企圖把握抗戰時期某種人物 的性格與心態,塑造出一個戰時腐敗份子姜景行的形象。這個人物與華威先生不同。華威先生是個「救亡要人」;姜景行則是祇會空談的「救亡理論家」。此人雖然 有個商學博士的銜頭,「卻以政治家自許」。因為「跳不上政治舞臺」;祇好希望「隨侍岳父努力於實業的發展」,言行相悖,是個現實生活中的小丑。這篇小說的 結尾「刺」得有力,一份電報使這個腐敗份子現了原形。

儘管臺靜農「不大樂於」「細細地寫出」「人間的酸辛和悽楚」;儘管臺靜農是個「先不想寫小說,後不願寫小說的人」;儘管臺靜農自歉「沒有生花之筆」,臺靜 農卻寫下了一些優秀的短篇。他的短篇結構嚴密,極少浮文贅詞,題旨明確,能夠將感情傳遞給讀者,使讀者感動。他不僅長於選擇題材,而且具有講故事的本領。 他是一位重要的小說家,但是他的重要性被忽視了。

(一九七九年八月十二日)


臺先生的姓還原
臺静農《酒旗风暖》编后记
书鱼知小
来自: 书鱼知小(青岛) 2011-06-07 16:40:55

編後記
秦賢次
台靜農先生是我非常景仰的前輩作家學人,約略記得我第一次拜訪他是在1988年,託請他的高足,吳宏一兄帶領前往。我知台老喜歡喝酒,因此遵囑特地買了一瓶XO級的洋酒做為伴手禮,也遵囑不談有關魯迅事。當時拜訪的目的,係與好友陳子善兄約定合編一部除《地之子》、《建塔者》兩本短篇小說集以及論文之外,臺老在1948年以前所寫的作品集,特地前往拜訪,徵求同意。
第二次拜訪係與當時訪台的陳漱渝兄以及也係臺老高足的王國良兄前往,因拍有照片,清楚知道係翌年的924日。兩次訪談的結果,一為我在臺老逝後第二天起,在此間《聯合報.聯合副刊》發表《臺靜農先生的文學藝術歷程》一文,連載四天;一為與子善兄合編的《我與老舍與酒¬¬¬¬¬¬——臺靜農文集》一書,遲至台老逝後,始於19926月,由台北聯經出版公司印行。
臺台老生前出有兩本散文集,一為自編(樂蘅軍女士負責校閱排比)的《龍坡雜文》,19887月由台北洪範書店出版;一為子善兄編輯的《臺靜農散文集》,19909月由北京人民日報出版社印行。逝後也出版了兩本書,書中均收有臺老部分散文作品。其一,即為前述之《我與老舍與酒¬¬¬¬¬¬——臺靜農文集》;其二,又係子善兄編輯的《回憶臺靜農》一書,19958月由上海教育出版社印行。台老一生所寫的散文大抵全收入上述四書中。
本書所收文章,除〈祭傅孟真文〉、〈《地之子》後記〉、〈《建塔者》〉三文外,均見於上述四書中。由筆者按照文章內容,編成三卷,即卷一、生平回顧,共5篇;卷二、懷念憶舊,共19篇;卷三、讀後序跋,共39篇。並由筆者以文學史料的眼光,在每篇文章後面加註說明,並查明每篇文章第一次發表時的刊物名稱,以及第一次收入成書時的書名及出版時間,希望有助於讀者能更深入了然臺老與所提人物之關係。在這一方面,筆者花費的時間,遠多於文章的選擇與排比。
在本書中,讀者定會發現臺老回憶自述的文章很少。需知在560年代的台灣,臺靜農及其台大外文系同事黎烈文(1904¬¬1972)同係與魯迅關係最深的兩位文人,因此一直深受情治單位的盯梢所苦,這段往事成為臺老揮之不去的生活陰影,平時即已噤若寒蟬,更不要談為文發表。這也是臺老中晚年轉嗜書藝的最主要原因。
在臺老的懷舊序跋文章中,提及的許壽裳、喬大壯(波外居士)、傅斯年、李宗侗(玄伯)、葉曙(奕白)、錢思亮均係台大同事;而交情最深的是他求學北京大學時的前後同學,如常惠(維鈞)、莊嚴(尚嚴、慕陵、六一翁)、董作賓(彥堂、平廬)、張雪門(雲程)、何容(子祥);書畫家中他最佩服的,年長者有張大千、溥儀(心畬、西山逸士)等;年輕者有董陽孜(女);戲劇家中最令其心儀的,有京劇家的齊如山,新月詩人、戲劇家的俞大綱(廖音)。最後仍然要一提的是,師長如魯迅、陳獨秀在臺老一生的某一段中,是他所認識的最重要人士。
本書之能編成,好友陳子善兄篳路藍縷之功實不可沒。此外,另要感謝《文訊月刊》的吳穎萍、國家圖書館的方美芬兩位小姐,以及中研院中國文哲研究所圖書館的陳弘寬、舊香居古舊書店的吳浩宇兩位先生,如非他們不辭辛苦為我代尋許多註記中的人物、記事,實無法彰顯出本書的最大特色。
*****
「我煩膩的是為人題書簽, 昔人著作請其知交或同道者為之題簽,聲氣相投,原是可愛的風尚。相反的,供人家封面裝飾,甚至廣告作用, 則我所感到的比放進籠子裡掛在空中還難過。」

黃永玉「歷史家越寫越臉紅」、「世界長大了,我他媽也老了」/永玉六记/《沿著塞納河到翡冷翠》/《老婆呀! 不要哭》

$
0
0

黃永玉- 维基百科,自由的百科全书

https://zh.wikipedia.org/zh-tw/黃永玉
Translate this page
黃永玉(1924年8月9日-),民国十三年七月初九(公历8月9日)生於湘西凤凰县,土家族,中國畫家,現為中央美术學院教授,曾任版画系主任 。 黃永玉在版画、 ...


「世界长大了,我他妈也老了。」
MP.WEIXIN.QQ.COM


李怡新增了1張相片2014.10.19

黃永玉先生賜贈墨寶,上寫:「歷史家越寫越臉紅/李怡仁弟一笑/黃永玉九十一揮」。


+++「黃永玉九十畫展」近日在北京低調開展,卻因為這幅頗有意思的書法作品,無法低調了。
「世界長大了,我他媽也老了」寫於2009年,此次展出引起網友熱烈爭論。



【背景連結】
黃永玉是著名畫家,享有「丹青聖手」、「不老頑童」的美譽。原籍湖南省鳳凰縣,1924年出生於常德縣。土家族,筆名黃杏檳、黃牛、牛夫子。因家境貧苦,12歲就外出謀生,流落到安徽、福建山區小瓷作坊做童工,後來輾轉到上海、臺灣和香港。14歲開始發表作品,以後一段時間主攻版畫,其獨具風格的版畫作品飲譽國內外。16歲開始以繪聲繪色畫畫及木刻謀生。代表作品包括版畫雷鋒像、生肖郵票1980年猴票等。
*****



《老婆呀! 不要哭》
作者 : 黃永玉
出版社:三聯書店
出版年: 1997

內容簡介· · · · · ·

  編輯推薦:本書是黃永玉先生70年代末至90年代初創作的一本詩集,詩集中包括抒情詩、寓言詩、諷刺詩……其抒情詩,深刻反映了詩人在特定歷史環境下的真情實感,其諷刺詩大多是對“四人幫”在“文革”時期道行逆施的鞭韃,其寓言詩, 以詩喻世,寓意深刻,本書充分錶現了作者的曲折的人生經歷和豐富的內心世界。

目錄· · · · · ·

目錄

老婆呀,不要哭
――寄白農場的情詩
餵雞謠
――三年農村勞動的紀念
平江懷人
一個人在院中散步
天安門即事
說是從丰台來的
老夫婦
老兵
哭泣的牆
邂逅
我思念那朵小花
啞不了,也瞎不了
這傢伙笑得那麼好
想起那句話就好笑
好呀!飛行的荷蘭人
――贈伊文思
不如一索子吊死算了
――D大調諧謔曲
不准!
幸好我們先動手
――仿彭斯體
寶石和公雞
獻給妻子們
曾經有過那種時候
我認識的少女已經死了
猶大新貌
希望之花
熱鬧的價值
不是童話而是拗口令
送張三
哪能這樣?只好這樣!
――致江青一夥
比味精鮮一百倍
――獻給首長
被剝了皮的勝利者
擦粉的老太婆笑了
――讀某詩作有感
混蛋已經成熟
――寫給小爬蟲
死,怎麼那麼容易?
難以忍受的歡欣
畢加索會怎麼想?
――西柏林畢加索雕塑展所見
三樓上有間小房
“豌豆”詩人自敘詩
遍插茱萸
――擬情詩
花衣吹笛人
――花衣吹笛人二百年祭(1784―1984年)
獻給“黃土地”和那幫小子
“蓮花說,我在水上漂蕩”
――悼念保羅・安格爾
墓誌銘
· · · · · · ( 收起 )


《沿著塞納河到翡冷翠》 香港:壹出版公司1992?

沿著塞納河到翡冷翠
作者 : 黃永玉
出版社:作家出版社
出版年: 2006-11

  一位67位歲的中國畫家,支起畫架,安頓好三腳凳,安然從在巴黎塞納河畔、翡冷翠(佛羅倫薩)優雅的街頭,專心畫他的畫。這是1991年的春天夏天的事情,畫家黃永玉完成了他兩次豐盛的藝術的旅程。
   黃永玉是一位傑出的畫家,他寫的散文等文學作品又有極高的藝術感染力。《沿著塞納河到翡冷翠》是他在國外小住時所寫的藝術遊記散文集,由三聯書店在1999年《黃永玉藝術展》前出版。每篇文章都配有黃永玉所作的油畫、水彩等,總計數十幅。讀這兩輯遊記,我們如同與畫家一起,沿著塞納河,踏著當年印象派畫家的腳步,來到處處入畫的梵高故鄉,又與畫家一起,崇敬地來到文藝復興大師達·芬奇生活的地方,呼吸著那仍然留下來的醉人空氣。

永玉六記—汗珠裡的沙漠

永玉六記—汗珠裡的沙漠

《汗珠裡的沙漠》。真正的藝術創作,猶如在浩瀚的沙漠中跋涉,為人掘一處水井,為人拓一片綠洲,是須付出汗水和心血的。這本藝術札記,便是黃永玉先生在長途跋涉中用汗水凝聚而成的,每滴汗珠裡都映現出他的追求、他的真知灼見。《汗珠裡的沙漠》仍按一九八六年北京三聯書店出版的“永玉三記”的體例,文圖並茂,細細品讀,受益匪淺。書中有這麼一則札記:“看一幅好畫,有如走進滿堂通亮的大廳。”讀這本藝術札記,我便有“滿堂通亮”的感覺。
永玉六記—往日故鄉的情話

永玉六記—往日故鄉的情話

117
作者:黃永玉著
出版社:江蘇人民出版社本社特價書
叢書標題:數:


ISBN :7214039060出版時間:2005-6-1
開本:
頁數:117




.....筍....開水潦一潦撕開倒點醬油....
往日故鄉的情話—永玉六記/《沿著塞納河到翡冷翠》
我記得胡適也說過他家鄉的此一用法待查



兩次用到"糞客"....


《永玉六記》叢書是上世紀八九十年代許多年輕人的精神營養品,收編了黃永玉的水墨畫和鋼筆劃系列。分為《罐齋雜記》、《力求嚴肅認真思考的札記》、《芥末居雜記》、《往日,故鄉的情話》、《汗珠裡的沙漠》、《斗室的散步》六冊。“六記”語極精闢,畫極傳神,每一語都似格言,蘊含地極深刻的哲理。這六冊在上個世紀​​​​八十、九十年代就成為文化界的流行讀物,而今天江蘇人民出版社採取線裝的方式再次印製出來,於是流行在時間的考驗後可以作為經典一樣奉獻出來。




維基百科,自由的百科全書
(重定向自黃永玉

黃永玉(1924年8月24日-),原籍中國湖南省鳳凰縣,出生於常德縣土家族人,[1]中國畫家,現為中央美術學院教授,曾任版畫系主任。[2] [3]
黃永玉在版畫、中國畫雕塑文學建築郵票設計方面都產生過作品。他的畫有濃厚西方畫元素,但又不失中國畫氣韻著稱。黃永玉亦是一位非常出色的詩人,其詩作中的民間化、口語化風格與質樸的詩風,十分別緻動人。
他的著 ​​​​ 名作品包括生肖郵票猴票文學作品包括《永玉六記》、《吳世茫論壇》、《老婆呀,不要哭》、《這些憂鬱的碎屑》、《沿著塞納河到翡冷翠》、《太陽下的風景》、《無愁河的浪蕩漢子》等書[1]。他的建築設計作品有鳳凰縣的《玉氏山房》、《奪翠樓》,香港的《山之半居》,北京通州的《萬荷堂》和義大利佛羅倫斯的《無數山莊》 。[4]
黃永玉的作品,在2007年7月曾經於香港島時代廣場展出。[5]

[ 編輯 ] 參考文獻

李嗣涔等著2008《臺大對新政府的期許論文集》;《假使我是蔡英文》2016

$
0
0












高博士送我們《台灣倒數計時--為台灣政經把脈開藥》(2009)高為邦《台灣倒數計時》新書發表會(3).另外一本書待鍾老師告訴我。

我請他倆上溫州公園旁的"歌德"。

高博士對於台灣外勞問題、貪腐問題、電話詐騙問題、毒品氾濫問題等等,都有一套基於社會心理學的解決方案。過去與郝柏村院長和當時調查局局長、吳敦義副總統和李應元部長等都有些接觸。

他以前演講題目之一是"假使我是馬英九"。現在希望12月底出版《假使我是蔡英文》---這是令人眼睛一亮的挑戰,我希望更多的朋友投稿給我或參加特別安排的"漢清講堂"。







Ref:

書名 臺大對新政府的期許論文集 = 李嗣涔等著
Imprint 臺北市 : 臺灣大學出版中心, 2008

 不論時代如何改變,政權如何更迭,臺大一直屹立不搖、昂然聳立在台灣的土地上。就像英國超過900年歷史的牛津大學,美國超過370年歷史的哈佛大學,在英美兩國的歷史發展中,皆佔有不可磨滅的地位。

  在臺灣歷史的重要時刻,臺大不但從不缺席,而且更勇於承擔書生報國的責任。在我國民主政治邁向新階段的關鍵時刻,本校凜於對國家社會的責任,舉辦「臺大對新政府的期許學術研討會」,善盡知識份子的言責。

  在本論文集中,臺大教授們針對民主改革與政府再造、司法獨立與司法倫理、教育與文化發展、能源與產學發展、醫學教育與醫療環境、財產與能源政策、外交與兩岸關係、兩性、貧窮問題與多元化人口現象、農業發展問題、報業與媒體法制等領域,提出精闢的分析與建言,提供給新政府參考。



「臺大對新政府的期許」學術研討會李嗣涔校長開幕致詞

馬總統、各位同仁、各位女士、各位先生:

四天前5月20日新舊政府交接,我國完成了第二次政黨輪替,不僅具體顯示我國民主政治的成熟,而且也揭開了一個新的時代。我們很高興看到臺大的校友當選為總統,在此首先代表母校恭喜馬總統。

臺大創校於1928年,於1945年改制,今年正值建校80週年。在過去80年的歷史上,臺大經歷了不同的政權與時代,不論時代如何改變政權如何更迭,臺大一直屹立不搖、昂然聳立在台灣的土地上。就像英國超過900年歷史的牛津大學,美國超過370年歷史的哈佛大學,在英美兩國的歷史發展中,佔有不可磨滅的地位。臺大也是一樣,在臺灣歷史的重要時刻,不但從不缺席,而且更勇於承擔書生報國的責任。在我國民主政治邁向新階段的關鍵時刻,本校凜於對國家社會的責任,舉辦「臺大對新政府的期許學術研討會」,善盡知識份子的言責。8年前第一次政黨輪替時是如此,如今第二次政黨輪替亦是如此。在兩天共10場次的論文報告與討論中,本校同仁針對民主改革與政府再造、司法獨立與司法倫理、教育與文化發展、能源與產學發展、醫學教育與醫療環境、財產與能源政策、外交與兩岸關係、兩性、貧窮問題與多元化人口現象、農業發展問題、報業與媒體法制等領域,提出精闢的分析與建言,提供給新政府參考。

本校同仁在兩天的議程所提出的政策性建言中,都在不同程度內與不同議題上,共同彰顯「均衡」與「和諧」這兩個價值理念。我們相信「均衡」與「和諧」不僅是新政府未來施政所應念茲在茲的價值理念,也是21世紀全球化時代各國與各地區之間最重要的主流核心價值。

首先,在民主憲政方面,本校同仁主張新政府應恢復憲政體制的正常運作,重建國家官僚體系的行政倫理,追究違法濫權行為,加速國會改革防堵黑金政治侵蝕民主根基,導正政治主流價值、以自由主義匡正偏狹的國族主義、以及敦促政治人物進行心靈改革。

在政府再造與地方治理方面,必須注重「均衡」原則。新政府應先增強地方政府的自治權力與能力;發展地方公民社會組織,並在公共事務上致力建構公民社會與政府雙元共構體系。加速進行縣級及鄉鎮級的合併等行政區劃工作,重整地方自治規模與能力。政府改造應在「中央」與「地方」之間,以及政府與公民社會之間,求取一個動態的平衡。

在司法改革方面,提出確保司法獨立的建議,以提供人民優質而正確迅速的審判。司法行政與司法審判制度應該現代化,透過法官同儕的自我監督,以及人民外部的評鑑,以監督不適任法官,形成一個良善的循環,在「人」與「制度」的互動之中獲致動態的平衡。

第二,在能源政策方面,我們主張新政府的能源政策應以「能源安全」與「能源科技」作為兩大主軸。在「能源自主」與「產業開創契機」之間最能獲致平衡的當屬黑潮發電,因為穩定流經台灣東部海域的黑潮洋流蘊藏著數倍於台灣所需電力的龐大能源,若能發展相關技術,有效地將這龐大動量轉換成電能,將使台灣逐漸擺脫對化石能源的依賴,更能建立具全球市場競爭力的海洋能源產業,同時也使台灣在全球暖化議題中做出顯著的貢獻。以黑潮發電為主的台灣新能源政策,最能在「人」與「自然」之間落實「均衡」與「和諧」的價值理念。 

第三,在產學發展政策方面,建議新政府應在「發展新世代高科技及知識型服務產業」與「發展人性關懷科技,因應社會變遷」兩方面獲致平衡。我們期許新政府努力達成「產業技術領導者」、「全球資源整合者」、「軟性經濟創意者」與「生活形態先驅者」等四項策略目標。

第四、在財政、社會問題、醫療與媒體政策方面,本校同仁的建言也弘揚「均衡」與「和諧」的價值理念。建議在現行租稅改革方案推動的基礎上,加以增補修訂繼續推動改革。我國的所得分配雖未嚴重惡化,但有朝向極端發展的現象,解決這個問題是未來政府無可旁貸之責任。

主張推動負所得稅制、能源稅制及改善地方財政等政策,以致力於社會的均衡與和諧。新政府應盡速挽救惡化中的環境,減少貧富差距與社會排除現象,以「公義社會、永續福利」為原則,讓社福不僅具有照顧弱勢的公義精神,並以開發優質人力作為積極性的功能。

建議新政府發展一個「性別融入」的社經政策。新內閣過度強調「財經取向」會出現盲點,應創造就業機會並加強社會福利,以因應台灣社會的貧窮問題。關於醫療方面,新政府應在醫師人才培育與民眾健康需求之間求其平衡,醫療工作者應有尊嚴的工作環境。

關於廣電媒體政策方面,主張在「社會」、「國家」與「媒體」三者之間,獲取動態的均衡關係。國家應提供合理資源扶植公共媒體、有效管制商業媒體。媒體自律雖是最終目標,但是在現階段自律不可期待下,必須透過公民社會、國家與媒體三者的共同管理,讓媒體表現符合公民社會與公共利益的期待。 建議新政府應正視網路資訊生態,建構一個在「自由價值」與「社會公義」之間求取動態平衡的網路世界。

第五,本校同仁也主張以「均衡」的精神發展農業及產學關係。主張農業應強調「生產」、「生活」、「生態」三生平衡。農業部門必須與非農業部門攜手合作,共同促進農業、農村與農民現代化,提升農家所得與農村生活品質。在工業上,重視產學研合作落實研發成果,增加學生接受多元訓練的機會,也提供業界接觸更多的學理新知、創業構思及善用新進人力之機會,從而在「產」「學」之間獲致動態的均衡,提昇國家競爭力。

第六,本校同仁也以「均衡」、「和諧」的精神就兩岸關係提出建言。以「進取性的藍海策略」,在「外交」與「兩岸」互動中求其均衡。主張新政府處理兩岸關係應在「全球化」與「區域整合」之間,也在「中國大陸的可接受性」與「國際政治的現實性」之間,謀求動態的平衡。在「國內共識」與「兩岸對話」之間,以及近程與遠程大陸政策之間求其平衡。建議新政府應營造具有包容性的國家認同,一方面可以團結擁有不同歷史記憶的台灣人民,一方面又可與對岸友善交往,撫平在國內和兩岸間的族群緊張。

總而言之,我們認為:在21世紀全球化時代裡,世界各地密切互動,新政府必須以「均衡」與「和諧」作為施政的價值理念,並將這種精神落實在各種具體政策與措施之上。在這過程中,領導人最居關鍵之地位。我們期許:新政府的領導人必須以嚴以律己,樹立典範,發揮風行草偃的作用。只要新政府的各級領導人能以廉潔自持,厲行不收禮的作風,相信必能肅清貪腐惡習,改變社會風氣,建立廉能的政治與社會。

最後,我們要特別呼籲新政府正視文化發展與教育獨立的重要性。文化是國家發展最重要基礎,一切的政治施為、經濟發展、社會變遷,以及科技研發,都有其文化與價值取向的因素在內。台灣具有極為重要的文化戰略位置。在整個大中華文化圈中,台灣擁有最深厚的傳統文化,最深刻的價值理念,最善良的民風。新政府應盡一切努力重建並弘揚文化價值,致力於文化資源的普及與平衡,創新文化生產,擴大文化能量,推動文化觀光事業,也應努力營造最適合於文化永續發展的環境。我們期許:以台灣的新文化格局,厚植台灣在21世紀開創新局的基礎,也引領大中華文化的新發展。

其次,站在教育工作者的立場,我們要提醒新政府維護學術尊嚴,尊重教育專業,尊重教育的獨立性與自主性,更要增加教育投資,繼續寬籌「邁向頂尖大學計畫」、「教學卓越計畫」經費,使高等教育持續發展,提昇國家的競爭力,而且,新政府應努力使教育回歸教育的核心價值:公平、自由、卓越。而且,更重要的是,政治力不應干擾教育的自主性,大學法第一條賦予大學在法律範圍內享有自治權,但是政治力干涉校內事務之舊習仍然不絕,均應予以揚棄。

各位同仁、各位女士、各位先生:讓我們以信心和愛心,期許新政府帶領我們國家邁向新境界,也祝福各位身體健康、精神愉快!謝謝大家!











馬英九主講:
 新政府的定位和方向

李嗣涔主講:
 以「均衡」與「和諧」作為施政的價值理念
 
黃錦堂主講:
 重建憲法秩序與法治原則

朱雲漢主講:
 撥亂反正、打造政治新局

趙永茂主講:
 政府再造與地方治理變革

林明鏘主講:
 論司法獨立

王兆鵬主講:
 司法效能

許士宦主講:
 司法倫理

李嗣涔主講:
 讓教育成為國家發展的根本

王秀槐、符碧真、熊秉元主講:
 讓教育發揮應有的的功能:回歸教育核心價值

廖咸浩主講:
 文化價值與社會發展

陳發林主講:
 台灣能源自主與產業開創之契機

陳銘憲主講:
 前瞻、敏捷、踏實、宏觀,共創產學多贏

吳學良主講:
 科技引導產業發展與社會進步

李明濱主講:
 醫學教育與人才培育之建議

蔡克嵩主講:
 給臺灣的醫療工作者一個有尊嚴的工作環境

江東亮、詹長權主講:
 民主,發展,人人健康

許振明主講:
 貨幣金融願景之展望與期許

梁啟源主講:
 永續發展的台灣能源政策

李顯峰主講:
 建構財政健全的租稅環境

徐斯勤主講:
 外交新局的突破在於國內政治共識的建構

吳玉山主講:
 新政府的兩岸政策

張亞中主講:
 外交與兩岸的互動

王麗容主講:
 發展一個性別融入社經政策

古允文主講:
 當前貧窮問題與對策

薛承泰主講:
 多元化的人口與家庭現象

楊平世主講:
 對當前農業的看法和建議

林國慶主講:
 農業發展之省思與改革建言

陳保基主講:
 農業的定位和價值

林麗雲主講:
 臺灣報業改革政策法制建言

洪貞玲主講:
 臺灣廣電媒體政策建言

劉靜怡主講:
 建立一個真正能夠保障人民參與自由的網路世界
  



















《懸崖勒馬──美國對台政策與中美關係》 2007 (Rein in at the Brink of the Precipice: American Policy toward Taiwan and U. S. -PRC Relations 2003)

$
0
0

Contents

Attaining Normalization
25
One ChinaSquaring the Circle
61
Imple menting Normalization
105
Copyright

Frank Dikotter 馮客《毛澤東的大饑荒》(Mao's Great Famine:The History of China's Most Devastating Catastrophe);1942

$
0
0

讀書好

新一期預告
專訪港大歷史系講座教授Frank Dikotter 馮客,他硏究1946-1976年間共産黨管治下的中國人民,出版了“人民三部曲”,在専訪中馮客提出對中外崇拜毛澤東現象的原因,在他眼中,毛犯下滔天罪行,大躍進因政策失誤觸發全國大饑荒,死亡數目達四千五百萬人。毛與希特拉、斯太林等大獨裁者並列,而他更擅於建立自己作為解放者的形象。

讀書好的相片。

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K4OW7fdXO-A

2014最新电影-- 1942年,抗日战争与第二次世界大战正处于白热化阶段。燎原之火,生灵涂炭,天灾人­祸,哀鸿遍野。当军事家和政治家的目光聚焦在一城一郭的征伐劫掠之时,几乎鲜少有人注­意到古老的中原河南正爆发一场 .nn中国电影China Active Movie Full Movie Erotic Movie latest Movie 爱情电影香港电影最新2014最新电影成龙李连杰Jack Chen Jack Lee.nn別名:搖擺的婚姻主演:姚晨朱雨辰郭曉冬導演:鄢頗肖蔚鴻地區:內地簡介­:順佳是個十足的時尚白領,在讓千萬女孩追捧的頂級時尚刊物做小編輯。然而耀眼的光環­下,卻是繁重細碎的工作和時尚女魔頭式的 .nn

......
新聞報導 | 2011.09.29《毛澤東的大饑荒》在香港發行

9月29日,荷蘭學者、香港中文大學歷史教授馮客(Frank Dikotter)的著作《毛澤東的大饑荒--1958-1962年中國浩劫史》中文版由香港新世紀出版社正式發行。德國之聲也將於近期推出本書的音頻版.
9月29日,荷蘭學者、香港中文大學歷史教授馮客(Frank Dikotter)的著作《毛澤東的大饑荒--1958-1962年中國浩劫史》中文版在香港正式發行。此書經英文版編譯成中文版,由香港新世紀出版社發行。英文版原書早在去年於倫敦牛津大學出版,英文版書名是《毛製造的大饑荒:中國最大災難的故事》(Mao's Great Famine: The Story of China's Most Devastating Catastrophe)係作者經過六個月的資料收集,並歷時三年多後成書,馮客和助手曾訪問四川、河南、安徽、山東、廣東等地的二十多個檔案館和許多受害者。今年7月,英文原作獲得英國"塞繆爾.約翰遜"非小說類文學獎,評審團主席馬辛.泰爾高度讚揚這本書的意義,說對於任何要了解20世紀歷史的人來說, "這是一本必讀之書"。中國前領導人毛澤東在上個世紀​​50年代末60年代初,以"超英趕美"為目標,發動了全國性的"大躍進"運動,在當時中國各地農村製造一派畝產萬噸糧的假象,最終爆發了全國大饑荒和數千萬民眾死亡,近年有為數並不多的關於這段歷史的著作和研究報告,最為著名的為中國學者楊繼繩的作品《墓碑》。 Description: Professor ​​Frank Dikotter, author of Mao's Great Famine, BBC Samuel Johnson Prize winner. Copyright (Zulieferung am 7.7.2011): Miriam Wong (China Redaktion) / DW本書作者馮客《毛澤東時代的大饑荒》一書作者馮克出生於荷蘭,目前為香港大學講座教授,馮客先後出版了九本關於當代中國的研究著作,其中包括《開放的時代--毛澤東統治前的中國香港新世紀出版社曾在2009年5月出版《改革歷程--趙紫陽的秘密錄音》,該出版社負責人鮑樸為前中共總書記趙紫陽的政治秘書鮑彤之子。"中共必須為這起人類史上最大的人禍負責"該書作者馮客介紹,他和助手曾大量查閱各省市檔案館資料,但還是有很多資​​料對其封閉,比如中央檔案局的資料並不對歷史學家們開放,這部分封鎖的資料很重要,卻無法在這本書中呈現,所以事實遠比本書內容更為殘酷。馮客說:"我跟隨這個故事是從1957年開始到1962年,毛的"超英趕美"的計劃不得不作出讓步,可有上千萬人在大饑荒中死於非命,中國共產黨必須要為此負責,為這起非正常的災難負責,這可被列為人類歷史上最大的人禍,我們可以追究當時的發動人毛澤東,他確實是非常獨裁的人,但如果沒有共產黨內的人去支持他,去實施他的命令,去推動大躍進,大饑荒就從來不會發生。"馮客認為這段歷史中人的死亡還不是最慘重的記憶,毛澤東發動的"大躍進"摧毀了中國人的精神和道德體系。人先是被統治者變成了工具,人和人之間為了生存丟掉了基本的倫理和文明。在書中他也記載了當時發生的"人吃人"現象。"作者對'大饑荒'本身提出了新的史學觀點"出版人鮑樸也向德國之聲介紹了此書出版的過程,本來在今年7月香港書展之前即可推出的中文版,因為要查找和確定英文原作中的引用的史料,不得不延遲到9月底發行。鮑樸認為這本書與其他關於"大饑荒"時代的中文著述相比,從材料來源看是選自省市的檔案館原始檔案資料,而以往的研究者更多的是使用縣地級的地方志等,該資料是中共本身的檔案材料。鮑樸說:"檔案資料是研究歷史的人最好的材料,除此之外就是當事人的回憶。"早前馮客也談及檔案資料的真實性問題,他認為這些資料是可信的,中共作為一黨專制的政黨,和前蘇聯一樣,他們很重視資料和調查,只是這些資料不能公開而已。另外鮑樸認為作者考慮普通讀者的需要,用更為人性化的筆觸去講述了這段歷史。最重要的是,馮客作為一個歷史學家,對"大饑荒"本身,提出了新的史學觀點,那就是:"大饑荒"是研​​究現代史的一個關鍵,毛澤東直接領導了大饑荒,繼而在接下來毛決定發動"文化大革命",兩個事件在歷史上是有因果關係的。"在擁有絕對權力時,就可以造成很多人的非正常死亡"有關"大饑荒"中死亡人數,一直在學界頗有爭議,馮客的這本書指出當時的死亡人數約為4500萬。二十多年前,前中國體制改革研究所所長學陳一諮根據趙紫陽指示,曾作過一次調查統計,得出的數字也為四千五百萬。對此鮑樸認為:"這本書的貢獻是材料、史學觀點、寫法。至於'大饑荒'到底死亡人數到底是4500萬、3000萬還是1000萬,人數的多少並不改變'大饑荒'的性質。"鮑樸回顧書中引人震撼的章節,比如中共官員在秋收之後先要把糧食徵上來,時間要快,不要等農民開始吃新糧時才去征:"這些都是記載在原始資料中,但不會出現在公開的講話裡,當在書中看到這些時,確實感到非常震撼,人在有絕對的權力時,一個決定就可以造成下面人民的生命大量的非正常死亡,這種教訓是深刻的,必須去回顧。我們對於這麼大的歷史事件來講,關於文革的作品不計其數,但和文革因果相關的這樣一場浩劫,這段歷史只有少數的幾本書,《毛澤東的大饑荒》是最新的一本,這也還是正在填補空白的一本書。"鮑樸強調這本書於經歷者和未曾經歷的中國人來說,都會幫助釐清這段中國人自己的歷史,在中共當局​​並不願意讓公眾知道真正的歷史的情況下,這非常重要。作者:吳雨責編:邱璧輝

新闻报道 | 2011.09.29

《毛泽东的大饥荒》在香港发行

9月29日,荷兰学者、香港中文大学历史教授冯客(Frank Dikotter)的著作《毛泽东的大饥荒--1958-1962年中国浩劫史》中文版由香港新世纪出版社正式发行。德国之声也将于近期推出本书的音频版.

9月29日,荷兰学者、香港中文大学历史教授冯客(Frank Dikotter)的著作《毛泽东的大饥荒--1958-1962年中国浩劫史》中文版在香港正式发行。此书经英文版编译成中文版,由香港新世纪出版社发行。
英文版原书早在去年于伦敦牛津大学出版,英文版书名是《毛制造的大饥荒:中国最大灾难的故事》(Mao's Great Famine: The Story of China's Most Devastating Catastrophe)系作者经过六个月的资料收集,并历时三年多后成书,冯客和助手曾访问四川、河南、安徽、山东、广东等地的二十多个档案馆和许多受 害者。今年7月,英文原作获得英国"塞缪尔.约翰逊"非小说类文学奖,评审团主席马辛.泰尔高度赞扬这本书的意义,说对于任何要了解20世纪历史的人来 说,"这是一本必读之书"。
中国前领导人毛泽东在上个世纪50年代末60年代初,以"超英赶美"为目标,发动了全国性的"大跃进"运动,在当时中国各地农村制造一派亩产万吨粮 的假象,最终爆发了全国大饥荒和数千万民众死亡,近年有为数并不多的关于这段历史的著作和研究报告,最为著名的为中国学者杨继绳的作品《墓碑》。Description: Professor Frank Dikotter, author of Mao's Great Famine, BBC Samuel Johnson Prize winner. Copyright (Zulieferung am 7.7.2011): Miriam Wong (China Redaktion) / DW本书作者冯客
《毛泽东时代的大饥荒》一书作者冯克出生于荷兰,目前为香港大学讲座教授,冯客先后出版了九本关于当代中国的研究著作,其中包括《开放的时代--毛泽东统治前的中国》
香港新世纪出版社曾在2009年5月出版《改革历程--赵紫阳的秘密录音》,该出版社负责人鲍朴为前中共总书记赵紫阳的政治秘书鲍彤之子。
"中共必须为这起人类史上最大的人祸负责"
该书作者冯客介绍,他和助手曾大量查阅各省市档案馆资料,但还是有很多资料对其封闭,比如中央档案局的资料并不对历史学家们开放,这部分封锁的资料很重要,却无法在这本书中呈现,所以事实远比本书内容更为残酷。
冯客说:"我跟随这个故事是从1957年开始到1962年,毛的"超英赶美"的计划不得不作出让步,可有上千万人在大饥荒中死于非命,中国共产党必 须要为此负责,为这起非正常的灾难负责,这可被列为人类历史上最大的人祸,我们可以追究当时的发动人毛泽东,他确实是非常独裁的人,但如果没有共产党内的 人去支持他,去实施他的命令,去推动大跃进,大饥荒就从来不会发生。"
冯客认为这段历史中人的死亡还不是最惨重的记忆,毛泽东发动的"大跃进"摧毁了中国人的精神和道德体系。人先是被统治者变成了工具,人和人之间为了生存丢掉了基本的伦理和文明。在书中他也记载了当时发生的"人吃人"现象。
"作者对'大饥荒'本身提出了新的史学观点"
出版人鲍朴也向德国之声介绍了此书出版的过程,本来在今年7月香港书展之前即可推出的中文版,因为要查找和确定英文原作中的引用的史料,不得不延迟到9月底发行。
鲍朴认为这本书与其他关于"大饥荒"时代的中文著述相比,从材料来源看是选自省市的档案馆原始档案资料,而以往的研究者更多的是使用县地级的地方志等,该资料是中共本身的档案材料。鲍朴说:"档案资料是研究历史的人最好的材料,除此之外就是当事人的回忆。"
早前冯客也谈及档案资料的真实性问题,他认为这些资料是可信的,中共作为一党专制的政党,和前苏联一样,他们很重视资料和调查,只是这些资料不能公开而已。
另外鲍朴认为作者考虑普通读者的需要,用更为人性化的笔触去讲述了这段历史。最重要的是,冯客作为一个历史学家,对"大饥荒"本身,提出了新的史学 观点,那就是:"大饥荒"是研究现代史的一个关键,毛泽东直接领导了大饥荒,继而在接下来毛决定发动"文化大革命",两个事件在历史上是有因果关系的。
"在拥有绝对权力时,就可以造成很多人的非正常死亡"
有关"大饥荒"中死亡人数,一直在学界颇有争议,冯客的这本书指出当时的死亡人数约为4500万。
二十多年前,前中国体制改革研究所所长学陈一谘根据赵紫阳指示,曾作过一次调查统计,得出的数字也为四千五百万。
对此鲍朴认为:"这本书的贡献是材料、史学观点、写法。至于'大饥荒'到底死亡人数到底是4500万、3000万还是1000万,人数的多少并不改变'大饥荒'的性质。"
鲍朴回顾书中引人震撼的章节,比如中共官员在秋收之后先要把粮食征上来,时间要快,不要等农民开始吃新粮时才去征:"这些都是记载在原始资料中,但 不会出现在公开的讲话里,当在书中看到这些时,确实感到非常震撼,人在有绝对的权力时,一个决定就可以造成下面人民的生命大量的非正常死亡,这种教训是深 刻的,必须去回顾。我们对于这么大的历史事件来讲,关于文革的作品不计其数,但和文革因果相关的这样一场浩劫,这段历史只有少数的几本书,《毛泽东的大饥 荒》是最新的一本,这也还是正在填补空白的一本书。"
鲍朴强调这本书于经历者和未曾经历的中国人来说,都会帮助厘清这段中国人自己的历史,在中共当局并不愿意让公众知道真正的历史的情况下,这非常重要。
作者:吴雨
责编:邱璧辉


*****

《毛製造的大饑​荒》(Mao's Great Famine:The History of China's Most Devastating
Catastrophe),記錄中國1950年代末到1960年​代初的那一段大災難。


新聞報導 | 2011.07.07

《毛的大饑荒》獲頒英國文學獎

《毛的大饑荒》作者馮克
香港大學教授、中國歷史學家馮克(Frank Dikotter)埋首四年,著成了一本有關​​中國大躍進運動名為《毛的大饑荒》一書。馮克憑著這本歷史著作,戰勝了其他五名候選人,贏得英國塞繆爾·約翰遜文學獎。

馮克生於荷蘭,現任香港大學人文學院院長。他研究中國現代史已經接近20載。先前他大部分的作品都是圍繞中國在1949年前的歷史,但在接 近北京奧運會舉行前,他開始留意到愈來愈多的檔案被解封。他認為,這是尋找1949年至1962年曆史資料不容錯失的良機。於是乎馮克籍著這個契機展開研 究,用了四年時間遍閱解封檔案,並遠赴內地農村多地進行採訪,著成《毛的大饑荒》。
在50年代末60年代初由毛澤東領導的大躍進運動,以"大煉鋼鐵"、"15年內超英趕美"為目標,可是最終以全國大饑荒,導致數千萬人死亡的悲劇收 場。雖然中國官方歸咎於"三年自然災害", 但馮克指出這是"最大的人禍"。他估計,那段時期死亡人數多達4500萬,遠超過一般認為的3000萬,其中數百萬人士餓死、自殺或被打死。
馮克認為大躍進是20世紀其中一段最嚴重但甚少被提及的屠殺。不過,中國政府難以隱藏這段醜史,加上政府規定檔案保密30年,因此更多黨內文件將會 陸續供外界查閱。目前在英國的馮克對德國之聲表示:"當局開放檔案對我們這些歷史學家而言絕對是一件好事。儘管如此,我相信有大量的檔案還有待開封。"
迄今大躍進被廣泛地視為是一場空前的經濟和人命災難,當時人民窮途末路,為了生存,不惜作姦犯科,農民從地方政府到鄰居偷糧食,甚至被迫賣血、賣子 女。馮克稱,當時中國經濟崩潰,社會道德淪亡。毛澤東目睹農民的苦況,還以"振奮人心"的說話來激勵人民:"餓死一半人不要緊,還有一半人有飯吃"。
馮克表示,對任何要了解20世紀歷史的人來說,這是一本必讀之書:"我們不能夠把這些無辜受罪死於非命的人帶回這個世界。雖然我們不可以改變歷史, 但這不代表我們可以忘記歷史,我們最起碼可以做的就是去了解事實的真相。"馮克和他的隊友專程到中國的農村地方,採訪了大饑荒的生還者。許多農民時至今日還生活在窮困當中。
其實,中國本地也有很多歷史學家閱覽及研究這些檔案。馮克表示:"雖然他們可能因受約束而不能像我那樣自由地表達,但是他們也是功不可沒的。"《毛的大饑荒》的中文版將會在未來兩個月內在香港出版。
作者:千燁
責編:樂然



George Orwell : Animal Farm (1945)...George Orwell statue to welcome staff, visitors and smokers at BBC HQ

$
0
0

英國作家奧威爾(George Orwell)諷刺蘇聯共產制度及總書記史太林的小說《動物農莊》(Animal Farm),被奉為政治諷刺文學經典之作,但原來小說出版之時曾遇阻滯,被指因為太傾向托洛斯基但又不具說服力,而遭一家出版社拒絕出版。而拒絕奧威爾的,正是諾貝爾文學獎得主、以長詩《荒原》聞名於世的大文豪艾略特(T. S. Eliot)。
英國國家圖書館近日將一批作家書信電子化,並首度在網站公開,當中包括艾略特寫給奧威爾的《動物農莊》退稿信。

That time when T.S. Eliot rejected George Orwell’s ‘Animal Farm,’ the Bayeaux Tapestry, intravaginal hardware for the pregnant body, genital euphemisms, canon formation, and other news.
This and more in today’s roundup.
THEPARISREVIEW.ORG|由 DAN PIEPENBRING 上傳


The BBC is to commemorate its former employee George Orwell four years after having initially rejected the plan, reputedly because he was too leftwing



Broadcaster to commemorate former employee after initially rejecting plan,…
THEGUARDIAN.COM|由 MAEV KENNEDY 上傳







網路上可讀到此書:http://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks01/0100011h.html



70 years ago today, George Orwell first published ‘Animal Farm’
Here is an excerpt from a letter from Orwell to Dwight Macdonald soon after:





Of course I intended it primarily as a satire on the Russian revolution. But I did mean it to have a wider application in so much that I meant that...
NYBOOKS.COM










Of course I intended it primarily as a satire on the Russian revolution. But I did mean it to have a wider application in so much that I meant that that kind of revolution (violent conspiratorial revolution, led by unconsciously power-hungry people) can only lead to a change of masters. I meant the moral to be that revolutions only effect a radical improvement when the masses are alert and know how to chuck out their leaders as soon as the latter have done their job. The turning-point of the story was supposed to be when the pigs kept the milk and apples for themselves (Kronstadt). If the other animals had had the sense to put their foot down then, it would have been all right. If people think I am defending the status quo, that is, I think, because they have grown pessimistic and assume that there is no alternative except dictatorship or laissez-faire capitalism.




For George Orwell’s birthday, here’s a timeline of his classic novel “Animal Farm.”




Cover of Snowball’s Chance, 2002. Cover of Why Orwell Matters, 2002. Timeline to this Timeline September 9, 2001, I’m walking down Lafayette Street with my wife. We’re close to my apartment, with the Tribeca sky,...
THEPARISREVIEW.ORG|由 JOHN REED 上傳




It is now 65 years since George Orwell died, and he has never been bigger. His phrases are on our lips, his ideas are in our heads, his warnings have come true. How did this happen?



It is now 65 years since George Orwell died, and he has never been bigger. His phrases are on our lips, his ideas are in our heads, his warnings have come true. How did this happen?  To read this story, and more from Intelligent Life, download the new issue on iPad, iPhone or Android through our free app via http://econ.st/1zV50si


http://gutenberg.net.au/ebooks01/0100011h.html



我生平第一本英文小說,是George Orwell Animal Farm (1945)。那時 (1968),似乎有梁實秋先生的《百獸圖》譯本,不過,由於省立台中圖書館有原文書,我就"不知不覺"讀完它。當時,我不會在意各翻譯本之比較,而是「得魚忘筌」。.
幾十年之後,我的朋友Peter去讀學士後法律課程,課程中,老師要大家討論書中的聰明豬與百獸的約定,算的上農場的「憲法」嗎?.
2011年讀George Orwell 書信,他希望將Animal Farm此處改一下,為眾牲都大驚失色,惟拿破侖處之泰然…….”…..因為史達林 (J.S.) 當時並沒離開莫斯科…….
2014.9.24 
今日是香港學生舉行為期一周的罷課活動的第二天,學生們坐在香港政府附近的區域聆聽有關民主和公民社會的演講。
在香港嶺南大學教授歷史的David Lloyd Smith做了有關喬治•奧威爾(George Orwell)的演講并將香港的民主發展比作朝鮮,朝鮮有正式的普選,但只有經過政府審查的人才能參選。
現年21歲、就讀香港科技大學(Hong Kong University of Science and Technology)商業專業的學生Christine Tong說,有關喬治•奧威爾的演講引起了她的共鳴。她說,香港政府就好比《動物莊園》(Animal Farm)裡的豬,利用自己的權力來壓制其他動物,違背自己的原則。
另一場關於莫罕達斯•甘地(Mohandas Gandhi)和公民抗命的演講也吸引了學生以及其他一些佩戴黃絲帶、支持“佔中”運動的人。
2015.11.23
魏揚
最近,許多事情不斷讓我想起《動物農莊》的一個經典段落。
「最後,拿破崙總結道『先生們,我將給你們以同樣的祝辭,但要以不同的形式。請滿上這一杯,先生們,這就是我的祝辭:為梅納農莊的繁榮昌盛乾杯!』
一陣同樣熱烈而真誠的喝彩聲轟然響起,酒也一飲而盡。但當外面的動物們目不轉睛地看著這一情景時,他們似乎看到了有一些怪事正在發生。豬的面孔上似乎有了些變化。三葉那一雙昏花的眼睛掃過了一個接一個面孔:他們有的有五個下巴,有的有四個,有的有三個,但是有什麼東西似乎正在融化消失。接著,熱烈的掌聲結束了,他們又拿起撲克牌,繼續剛才中斷的遊戲。外面的動物們這才悄悄地離開了。
但他們還沒有走出二十碼,又突然停住了。莊主院子裡傳出了一陣吵鬧聲。他們跑回去,又一次透過窗子往裡面看。是的,裡面正在大吵大鬧:既有大喊大叫的,也有捶打桌子的;一邊是疑神疑鬼的銳利的目光,另一邊卻在咆哮著矢口否認著什麼。原因好像是因為拿破崙和皮爾丁頓先生同時打出了一張黑桃A。
十二個嗓門一齊在憤怒地狂叫著,他們竟是如此的相似!而今,不必再問豬的面孔上到底發生了什麼變化。外面的眼睛從豬看到人,又從人看到豬,再從豬看回到人:但他們已分不出究竟誰是豬,誰是人了。」





Animal Farm was the first animated film made by the British film industry in 1954. But what nobody realised at the time, least of all the producers, was that the film was financed by the CIA as part of the Cold War effort...
Listen to The Film Programme: http://bbc.in/1wOW7MU

Fashion designer Agnes B discusses her directorial debut My Name Is Hmmm...
BBC.IN

George Orwell
1945
When Animal Farm was published in 1945, its British author George Orwell (a pseudonym for Eric Arthur Blair) had already waited a year and a half to see his manuscript in print. Because the book criticized the Soviet Union, one of England's allies in World War II, publication was delayed until the war ended. It was an immediate success as the first edition sold out in a month, nine foreign editions had appeared by the next year, and the American Book-of-the-Month Club edition sold more than a half-million copies. Although Orwell was an experienced columnist and essayist as well as the author of nine published books, nothing could have prepared him for the success of this short novel, so brief he had considered self-publishing it as a pamphlet. The novel brought together important themes — politics, truth, and class conflict — that had concerned Orwell for much of his life. Using allegory — the weapon used by political satirists of the past, including Voltaire and Swift — Orwell made his political statement in a twentieth-century fable that could be read as an entertaining story about animals or, on a deeper level, a savage attack on the misuse of political power. While Orwell wrote Animal Farm as a pointed criticism of Stalinist Russia, reviews of the book on the fiftieth-anniversary of its publication declared its message to be still relevant. In a play on the famous line from the book, "Some animals are more equal than others," an Economist reviewer wrote, "Some classics are more equal than others," and as proof he noted that Animal Farm has never been out of
print since it was first published and continues to sell well year after year.

George Orwell’s Animal FarmIllustrated by Ralph Steadman

by 
“I do not wish to comment on the work; if it does not speak for itself, it is a failure.”
In 1995, more than twenty years after hisirreverent illustrations for Alice in Wonderland, the beloved British cartoonistRalph Steadman put his singular twist on a very different kind of literary beast, one of the most controversial books ever published. To commemorate the 50th anniversary of the first American publication of George Orwell’s masterpiece, which by that point had sold millions of copies around the world in more than seventy languages, Steadman illustrated a special edition titled Animal Farm: A Fairy Story (public library), featuring 100 of his unmistakable full-color and halftone illustrations.
Accompanying Steadman’s illustrations is Orwell’s proposed but unpublished preface to the original edition, titled “The Freedom of the Press” — a critique of how the media’s fear of public opinion ends up drowning out the central responsibility of journalism. Though aimed at European publishers’ self-censorship regarding Animal Farm at the time, Orwell’s words ring with astounding prescience and timeliness in our present era of people-pleasing “content” that passes for journalism:
The chief danger to freedom of thought and speech at this moment is not the direct interference of … any official body. If publishers and editors exert themselves to keep certain topics out of print, it is not because they are frightened of prosecution but because they are frightened of public opinion. In this country intellectual cowardice is the worst enemy a writer or journalist has to face.

Portrait of George Orwell by Ralph Steadman
Alas, this exquisite edition is no longer in print, but I was able to track down a surviving copy and offer a taste of Steadman’s genius for our shared delight.
Also included is Orwell’s preface to the 1947 Ukrainian edition, equally timely today for obvious geopolitical reasons. In it, he writes:
I understood, more clearly than ever, the negative influence of the Soviet myth upon the western Socialist movement.
And here I must pause to describe my attitude to the Soviet régime.
I have never visited Russia and my knowledge of it consists only of what can be learned by reading books and newspapers. Even if I had the power, I would not wish to interfere in Soviet domestic affairs: I would not condemn Stalin and his associates merely for their barbaric and undemocratic methods. It is quite possible that, even with the best intentions, they could not have acted otherwise under the conditions prevailing there.
But on the other hand it was of the utmost importance to me that people in Western Europe should see the Soviet régime for what it really was…
I have been convinced that the destruction of the Soviet myth was essential if we wanted a revival of the Socialist movement.
Orwell concludes with a note on his often misconstrued intent with the book’s ultimate message:
I do not wish to comment on the work; if it does not speak for itself, it is a failure. But I should like to emphasize two points: first, that although the various episodes are taken from the actual history of the Russian Revolution, they are dealt with schematically and their chronological order is changed; this was necessary for the symmetry of the story. The second point has been missed by most critics, possibly because I did not emphasize it sufficiently. A number of readers may finish the book with the impression that it ends in the complete reconciliation of the pigs and the humans. That was not my intention; on the contrary I meant it to end on a loud note of discord, for I wrote it immediately after the Teheran Conference which everybody thought had established the best possible relations between the USSR and the West. I personally did not believe that such good relations would last long; and, as events have shown, I wasn’t far wrong.
Steadman’s Animal Farm: A Fairy Story is spectacular in its entirety, should you be so fortunate to snag a used copy. Complement it with his illustrated edition of Alice in Wonderland and his inkblot dog drawings, then be sure to take a closer look at Orwell’s “The Freedom of the Press.”
Donating = Loving
Bringing you (ad-free) Brain Pickings takes hundreds of hours each month. If you find any joy and stimulation here, please consider becoming a Supporting Member with a recurring monthly donation of your choosing, between a cup of tea and a good dinner.

Individualism and Economic Order by Friedrich Hayek.個人主義與經濟秩序

$
0
0
個人主義與經濟秩序, 夏道平譯,台北:台灣銀行,1970。後來遠流有在版?

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Individualism and Economic Order
Individualism and Economic Order (Hayek book) cover art.jpg
First US edition
AuthorFriedrich Hayek
CountryUnited Kingdom
LanguageEnglish
SubjectEconomicsphilosophy
PublisherRoutledge Press (UK), University of Chicago Press (US)
Publication date
1948
Pages271
ISBN0-226-32093-6
OCLC35953883
Individualism and Economic Order is a book written by Friedrich Hayek. It is a collection of essays originally published between the 1930s and 1940s, discussing topics ranging from moral philosophy to the methods of the social sciences and economic theory to contrast free markets with planned economies.

Essays[edit]

I. "Individualism: True and False"
Delivered at University College, Dublin, December 17, 1945.
II. "Economics and Knowledge"
Delivered at the London Economic Club, November 1936.
III. "The Facts of the Social Sciences"
Delivered at the Cambridge University Moral Science Club, November 1942.
IV. "The Use of Knowledge in Society"
Published in the American Economic Review, September 1945.
V. "The Meaning of Competition"
Derived from a paper delivered at Princeton University, May 1946.
VI. "'Free' Enterprise and Competitive Order"
Derived from a paper delivered to the Mont Pelerin Society, April 1947.
VII. "Socialist Calculation I: The Nature and History of the Problem"
Published in Collectivist Economic Planning (1935)
VIII. "Socialist Calculation II: The State of the Debate (1935)"
Published in Collectivist Economic Planning (1935)
IX. "Socialist Calculation III: The Competitive 'Solution'"
Published in the Economica, May 1940.
X. "A Commodity Reserve Currency"
Published in the Economic Journal, June–September 1943.
XI. "The Ricardo Effect"
Published in Economica, May 1942.
XII. "The Economic Conditions of Interstate Federalism"
Published in the New Commonwealth Quarterly, September 1939.

External links[edit]



早期,非英文的字詞,隊翻譯的人都是負擔,必須找人幫忙---不見得可靠,譬如說,
頁169  'ophelimite' (marginal utility) 翻譯成" 利益"。
For Pareto the 'ophelimite' (marginal utility) expresses a relation of convenience between a person and a thing, not abstract total utility, but a concrete one, ...

《奧格威自傳》《廣告大師奧格威—未公諸於世的選集》Ogilvy on Advertising《一個廣告人的自白》

$
0
0

(現在資訊發達,此詩中的名人,都可找到資料。如附錄)
天天都可從名人學習 You Missed A Great Meeting
(by Richard Kerr.
續‧アメリカの心
東京:學生社1990
第41首, pp.108-09)
You Missed A
Great Meeting

It was
Celebrity day
Yesterday.
David Ogilvy was
Busy re-writing his
famous headline
(”At Sixty Miles an
Hour, the Loudest Noise
In This New Rolls-Royce
Comes from the Electric
Clock). Rolls now has
a digital clock that
is silent.
Helen Gurley Brown
Was giving advice to
Young women.
Ben Franklin was giving
advice to young men.
Hilter was discussing
lies.
Jack Nicklaus was
discussing other
kinds of lies.
Milton Friedman was
discussing dollars.
William Safire was
having trouble with an
immigrant who wanted
to know how to
pronounce “though, bough,
cough and dough.”
Fortunately for
you and for all
Americans, it’s
celebrity day every
day…
at your public library.

David Ogilvy (businessman) - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_Ogilvy_(businessman)
David Mackenzie Ogilvy, CBE, (23 June 1911 – 21 July 1999), was an advertising executive. He is widely hailed as "The Father of Advertising." In 1962, Time ...
Helen Gurley Brown - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Helen_Gurley_Brown
Helen Gurley Brown (February 18, 1922 – August 13, 2012) was an American author, publisher, and businesswoman. She was the editor-in-chief of Cosmopolitan magazine for 32 years....
富蘭克林
Benjamin Franklin - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Benjamin_Franklin
Benjamin Franklin (January 17, 1706 [O.S. January 6, 1705] – April 17, 1790) was one of the Founding Fathers of the United States. A noted polymath, Franklin ...
Hilter 希特勒

Jack Nicklaus - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jack_Nicklaus
Jack William Nicklaus (born January 21, 1940), nicknamed "The Golden Bear", is an American professional golfer. He is widely regarded as the most ...

Milton Friedman - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Milton_Friedman
Milton Friedman (July 31, 1912 – November 16, 2006) was an American economist, statistician, and writer who taught at the University of Chicago for more than ...
William Safire - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
1929-2009
William Lewis Safire was an American author, columnist, journalist, and presidential speechwriter. He was perhaps best known as a long-time syndicated political columnist for the New York Times and the ... Wikipedia
David Mackenzie Ogilvy, CBE, (23 June 1911 – 21 July 1999), was an advertising executive. He is widely hailed as "The Father of Advertising."[1] In 1962, Time called him "the most sought-after wizard in today's advertising industry." [2]
EN.WIKIPEDIA.ORG



讀奇境奇字:lallygag和筆記


人生有些時候,所讀的書特別有味道。台灣很早就有 CONFESSIONS OF AN ADVERTISING MAN by David Ogilvy 的翻譯本(晨鐘出版社?),不過我可能沒讀過。
80 年代中期,有一回從美國回來的途中,選讀的是 Ogilvy on Advertising by David Ogilvy 。印刷精美,文字和故事都迷人。那時,我的專業與他的行業隔如山,唯一相疊的,只是每一行業都相同的企業目的:「服務顧客」。不過,我想他得故事精採得 多,而我對於他們迷戀big idea和文字,一定很羨慕。

再幾年,《廣告大師奧格威—未公諸於世的選集》(The Unpublished David Ogilvy by Joel Raphaelson, David Ogilvy)莊淑芬譯,台北:天下文化出版社,初版:1987/97 近兩萬本。這書,在我去年讀評《奧格威自傳》(David Ogilvy : An Autobiagraphy
(麥慧芬譯,台北:商周,1997)時才取出,昨天才讀它。

奧 格威是奇人,有許多奇遇。這種人的自傳,有許多文化上的東西須要注解,《奧格威自傳》的編者在「最喜歡的食譜」加些注,有有幫助。其實最需要加注的,倒是 之前的「最喜歡的字彙:清單上的字讓我驚喜…..abecedary/字母;akimbo/手插腰……」( pp. 231-33)

這章之名 A Forest Full of Surprises,翻譯成「歡樂林」,似乎有點奇怪。除了記朋友,還有Favourite Words, RECIPES. Customers.

這位夢想受勳變成 Sir David的 Favourite Words,我們當然可能一字都認不得。昨天我研究「.abecedary/字母」,發現《廣告大師奧格威—未公諸於世的選集》第50頁有解。
今天的運氣也不差:

由rl每日一字 flaneur(閒逛的)想到 lallygag,沒想到日文解釋中有一義為"頰之愛撫"( 頬を愛撫する)。
'lallygag' is one of preferered word of David Oglivy.
But some one translate it into. 閒逛的—hc錯,原譯「游手好閒」。
問他意見Please advise what you know about lallygag.【 rl 2004-08-17 09:45:34

因為趕稿暫時無暇細思量,此字為動詞,例中譯作形容詞應屬不宜,至於漢譯,則兩者皆對,也就是說,它可以用來表示無所事事或縱慾方面的動作。 】

hc 查The American Heritage® Dictionary of the English Language, Fourth Edition和Yahoo ,都說它與flaneur意思近似:To waste time by puttering aimlessly; dawdle. ETYMOLOGY: Origin unknown. 【Dawdle字義: 1.To take more time than necessary: dawdled through breakfast.
2. To move aimlessly or lackadaisically: dawdling on the way to work.】....


lollygag/lallygag, abecedary, akimbo, flaneur


一個廣告人的自白


★現代廣告教皇大衛‧奧格威的經典著作,已被譯成二十餘種文字出版,全球銷量超過1 500 000冊。

大衛的著作受到長久的歡迎,證明了他的觀點不僅指導了奧美公司,同時是對整個廣告業的令人信服的建議。《一個廣告人的自白》無論在風格上還是內容上,都是一個突破——從來沒有人以如此的坦率和熱情書寫這個行業。——夏蘭澤(Shelly Lazarus)前奧美全球主席兼首度執行官

大衛‧奧格威是現代廣告最具創造力的推動者。——《紐約時報》

引人入勝,學識淵博的著作,是每一位商界人士和投資者極具價值的廣告必讀書。——《福布斯》

一種獨特的風格,在每一頁熊熊燃燒,抓住你的目光,撞擊你的思想。——《華爾街日報》

出身英國的大衛‧奧格威,是現代廣告業的大師級傳奇人物,他一手創立了奧美廣告公司,開啟了現代廣告業的新紀元。他確立了奧美這個品牌,啟蒙了對消化消費者研究的運用,同時創造出一種嶄新的廣告文化。

奧格威早年做過廚師、炊具推銷員,後移居美國,在喬治‧蓋洛普博士的受眾研究所擔任助理調查指導。二戰期間先後在英國安全協調處(British Security Coordination)和英國駐美大使館任職。後在賓夕法尼亞州做農夫。

1948年,奧格威在紐約以6000美元創辦了奧美廣告公司,隨後以創作許多富有創意的廣告而贏得盛譽。他的作品機智而迷人,但最重要的是︰他堅持它們必須有助于銷售。他把廣告業的經營和專業化推向頂峰,他的價值觀造就出一個全球性的傳播網絡,他睿智雋永的風格不但塑造了奧美廣告,同時更深深影響著整個廣告業的發展。

本書在過往的廣告史上可能是對廣告人影響最大的一本,很少有廣告人沒有看過這本書,一直到現在應該還是,相信未來還是這樣。有些讀者不是廣告人,而是從事營銷工作,是廣告人的客戶,對他們來講,這本書應是最好地了解廣告業及廣告人的書。而且,就算你已經從事廣告業多年,仍可以偶爾拿出來看看,仍會對你有許多啟發。

大衛‧奧格威: 出身英國的大衛‧奧格威,是現代廣告業的大師級傳奇人物,他一手創立了奧美廣告公司,開啟了現代廣告業的新紀元。他確立了奧美這個品牌,啟蒙了對消費者研究的運用,同時創造出一種嶄新的廣告文化。奧格威早年做過廚師、炊具推銷員,後移居美國,在喬治‧蓋洛普博士的受眾研究所擔任助理調查指導。二戰期間先後在英國安全協調處(British Security Coordination)和英國駐美大使館任職。後在賓夕法尼亞州做農夫。

1948年,奧格威在紐約以6000美元創辦了奧美廣告公司,隨後以創作許多富有創意的廣告而贏得盛譽。他的作品機智而迷人,但最重要的是︰他堅持它們必須有助于銷售。他把廣告業的經營和專業化推向頂峰,他的價值觀造就出了一個全球性的傳播網絡,他睿智雋永的風格不但朔造了奧美廣告,同時更深深影響著整個廣告業的發展。

奧格威被《時代》周刊稱為“當今廣告業最搶手的廣告奇才”,被《紐約時報》稱為“現代廣告最具創造力的推動者”。美國重要的廣告行業刊物《廣告周刊》說︰“奧格威以他敏銳的洞察力和對傳統觀念的抨擊照亮了整個廣告行業,令任何廣告人都無法企及”。法國一家著名雜志稱他為“現代廣告的教皇”,並將他與愛迪生、愛因斯坦等並列為對工業革命最有貢獻的人物。

目錄

奧美全球主席兼首席執行官序
奧美集團亞太區董事長序
奧美大中華區董事長序
憶《一個廣告人的自白》在中國大陸的首次出版
英雄死了,英雄萬歲
閱讀奧格威
為1991年中文版序
本書背後的故事
背景
第一章 怎樣經營廣告公司
第二章 怎樣爭取客戶
第三章 怎樣維系客戶
第四章 怎樣當一個好客戶
第五章 怎樣創作高水平的廣告
第六章 怎樣寫有效力的文案
第七章 怎樣使用插圖和編排文案
第八章 怎樣制作上乘的電視廣告
第九章 怎樣為食品、旅游地和專利藥品制作優良廣告
第十章 怎樣才能功成名就——對年輕人的進言
第十一章 廣告是否應予廢止
譯後記
譯者再記

大衛‧奧格威是個了不起的人。他在做過廚師、挨門挨戶的推銷員、市場調查員、外交官和農夫之後,才進人廣告業。盡管如此,他卻是當代最具敏銳洞察力的企業領導者之一。抑或正是這些經歷使他成為這樣的領導者。他對于廣告、對于能夠使一家廣告公司獲得成功的方法、對于如何建立我們的客戶所需的強有力的品牌,都做了大量的思考。不僅如此,他還把這些思考訴諸文字。從奧美創建初期開始,大衛‧奧格威就不斷地在各忘錄、演講還有最值得注意的——他的著作中,表述他的廣告和經營哲學。

大衛的著作受到長久的歡迎,證明他的觀點不僅指導了奧美公司,同時是對整個廣告業的令人信服的建議。《一個廣告人的自白》無論在風格上還是內容上,都是一個突破——從來沒有人以如此的坦率和熱情書寫這個行業。《奧格威談廣告》的寫作方式則使它更具有啟發性,它已經被數十個國家的數百所院校作為廣告和營銷課程的教材。這套書中的另一本——獷告大師奧格威——未公諸于世的選集》對于奧美人具有尤其特別的意義。這本在大衛退休後編輯和內部出版的選集,是一個雖然規模不大卻彌足珍貴的樣本,全面反映出奧格威在激勵、教導、勸誘、吸引他所創辦的公司全力做到最好方面的不懈努力。

我們相信他的這些努力仍然在奏效。

我們如此重視大衛的思想,是因為它不受時間的影響,在今天依然適用。希望你也認為如此。

請開始體驗閱讀之樂吧。

夏蘭澤
Shelly Lazarus

Jonathan Swift’s Gulliver’s Travels

$
0
0

這本書Gulliver’s Travels,有專家詳註本。

Gulliver's travels: an annotated text with critical essays ...

https://books.google.com/books/about/Gulliver_s_travels.html?id...
books.google.com - The voyages of an Englishman carry him to such strange places as Lilliput, a land of people six inches high, Brobdingnag, a land of giants, ...

我中學時讀過中英對照本海外軒渠錄 (1930年代的書?)。進年有單德興譯本:格里弗遊記,聯經,2013。


Jonathan Swift was born in Dublin, Ireland on this day in 1667.

"But this I conceived was to be the least of my misfortunes; for, as human creatures are observed to be more savage and cruel in proportion to their bulk, what could I expect but to be a morsel in the mouth of the first among these enormous barbarians that should happen to seize me? Undoubtedly philosophers are in the right, when they tell us that nothing is great or little otherwise than by comparison. "
--from "Gulliver's Travels"


An immediate success on its publication in 1726, GULLIVER'S TRAVELS was read, as John Gay put it, "from the cabinet council to the nursery." Dean Swift's great satire is presented here in its unexpurgated entirety.

Jonathan Swift’s "Gulliver’s Travels" was published on this day in 1726.
"...the trade of a soldier is held the most honourable of all others; because a soldier is a Yahoo hired to kill, in cold blood, as many of his own species, who have never offended him, as possibly he can."
--from "Gulliver’s Travels"


“The tiny Lilliputians surmise that Gulliver's watch may be his god, because it is that which, he admits, he seldom does anything without consulting.” 
―from GULLIVER'S TRAVELS by Jonathan Swift


塩見直紀: 《半農半X的生活:順從自然,實踐天賦》蘇楓雅譯2006:《半農半X的幸福之路》王蘊潔譯 2013

$
0
0

半農半X——在地與創新的生機
收入溫肇東2013 《創河:美學與創新的交匯》臺北:遠流,2015,頁117-121

塩見直紀: 《半農半X的生活:順從自然,實踐天賦》蘇楓雅譯,2006
有趣的是,"中文版序"後有:本書作者非常樂意與台灣讀者交流,若你想與塩見先生連絡,譯者蘇楓雅可以代為翻譯及轉寄信件,請E-mail 至......
或許這後來促成塩見直紀4次以上訪台的機會。


半農半X的生活:順從自然,實踐天賦


  所謂「半農半X」,就是一方面親手栽種稻米、蔬菜等農作物,以獲取安全的糧食(農);另一方面從事能夠發揮天賦特長的工作,換得固定的收入,並且建立個人和社會的連結(X)。目的是追求一種不再被金錢或時間逼迫,而回歸人類本質的平衡生活。
  作者認為,現今社會面臨著環境(各種污染、溫室效應)、食物(安全性、食糧自給率)、心靈(人生意義的喪失、物質享樂主義)、教育(科學、感性、生存力)、醫療設施與社會福利(社會文明病、高齡社會的看護),以及社會不安定(經濟萎縮、失業)等種種問題,而半農半X的生活,是在這樣的時代中,最理想的生存方式。
作者簡介
鹽見直紀
  1965年出生於京都府綾部市。大學畢業後,曾在郵購公司上班。1995年從作家兼翻譯家星川淳的著作當中,受到了作者「半農半著」生活方式的啟發,產生了「半農半X」的理念,自此致力提倡「半農半X」的生活主義-以永續型的簡單生活為基礎,並從事發揮個人天賦的工作。
  1999年,三十三歲時因緣際會辭去工作返鄉,開始實踐「半農半X」的生活。2000年起,加入「郊山聯絡網.綾部」,將綾部的潛能與二十一世紀的生存之道、生活風格,透過網誌「郊山的生活」傳播給市內外的人。
  現在,在忙碌從事自給農工作之餘,也以「天職使者」的角色,發展自己的「X」,經營社會企業「後學園」。


半農半X的生活

簡體書 , (日) , 上海文藝出版社 ,出版日期:2013-08-01

半農半X的幸福之路


半農半X的幸福之路:88種實踐的方式

  面對日趨興盛的務農風潮,你是否疑惑,頂著風吹日曬照顧蔬果稻作,究竟樂趣何在?人生又會有什麼改變?在本書中,你都可以找到答案。
  親近泥土,擁抱自然
  可培養豐富的感受力
  追逐夢想,投身所愛之事
  將體會到更多的歡喜和愛
  融合兩者的半農半X生活
  是你回歸自我、享受生命最真切的一條道路
  半農並不是指一天之中,有一半的時間務農,
  也不是指土地的大小,             
  而是藉著接觸泥土和其他生命,
  超越以人類為中心的想法,發現生命中更重要的東西。
-塩見直紀
  本書中介紹了八十八位為未來綾部默默貢獻的半農半X和平使者。他們透過農耕活動,為自己種出每一口食糧;利用天賦,完成自己在世上所扮演的角色,不僅得到了平靜自在,也豐富了生命的意義。
  如此生活並不難尋,即使身處都會,只要你願意敞開心胸、親近自然,發掘對自己來說重要也擅長的事,並全心投入,你也可以踏上幸福之路。
作者簡介
塩見直紀
  一九六五年,出生於京都府綾部市,曾在郵購公司任職,於二○○○年成立半農半X研究所,支持個人和市、町、村等地方政府的X(天職),以支持天職、創造概念為志業,以生命多樣性&使命多樣性社會為目標,並在同一年,進入在廢棄的母校成立的NPO(非營利組織)法人「郊山聯絡網.綾部」,成為這個促進都市和農村交流的非營利組織的工作人員,向全國傳播「郊山生活」,更策畫了「農村生活之旅」、「農家民宿」、「綾部里山交流大學」等企畫。著有《半農半X的生活》、《半農半X的生活 實踐篇》。二○○六年秋天,在台灣推出《半農半X的生活》中文版(天下文化出版)。目前居住在京都府綾部市。
譯者簡介
王蘊潔
  在翻譯領域打滾十幾年,曾經譯介山崎豐子、小川洋子、白石一文等多位文壇重量級作家的著作,用心對待經手的每一部作品。譯有《不毛地帶》、《博士熱愛的算式》、《洗錢》等,翻譯的文學作品數量已超越體重。
  臉書交流頁:綿羊的譯心譯意
  www.facebook.com/sheepheart
 

目錄

推薦序  不必等到退休,就可以開始真正的人生
推薦序  創造「耕土為農,耘心成文」的自由國度
中文版序  致對半農半X理念產生共鳴的台灣讀者
序言  為什麼要半農半X?
第一章 投入自己喜歡的事,讓它變成人生武器的時代1 如果喜歡花,就去當園丁
2 在一張紙上看到白雲
3 雪月花之心
4 半農半詩人的快樂宇宙
5 找到了自己熱愛的事
6 兩個人要為這個世界創造什麼?
7 投入一萬個小時
8 列出夢想清單
9 自己的感受能力
10 喜歡的事X擅長的事X重要的事
11 所有人都成為社會創業家的時代
12 三家店就可以打造專區
13 擁有自己的主題
14 不要延遲自己最喜歡的事,從○邁向一
15 生存,就是發現希望,讓希望壯大
16 變革、靈活運用地區資源和攜手合作
17 發現七個風
18 包羅萬象的X
19 看不到的留言
20 三個時間軸的關鍵字、感謝和報恩
21 擠進窄門
22 點上蠟燭的漫漫長夜和每個家人的投入
~向詩人學習半農半X之心1~
第二章 尋找讓世界更美好的事物
23 離開人世時,該為這個世界留下什麼?金錢?事業?還是思想?
24 綾部的『種樹人』
25 鍛冶屋町的露比納斯
26 經過千年考驗的概念
27 機會.挑戰.改變!
28 農業和照片開拓出新世界
29 結晶
30 每個月發出一百則信息
31 養生料理X自然農業X天職
32 和的時代與自然感受力
33 你是繩結
34 自己創造頭銜的時代
35 在36 你所有的才華和知識
37 農業感受力(農業眼光)開拓新世界
38 小舟力
39 花非盛開才能賞,月非圓月才能看
40 增加好運氣,活在二十一世紀
41 從「USP」的觀點思考農村和市區的未來
42 激發創意的城市
43 是否能夠想像出完成後的樣子
44 遠慮之心
~向詩人學習半農半X之心1~
第三章 世界帶給你的禮物45 讓你瞭解「你是誰」的食物
46 半徑三公里的思想和身土不二
47 為了世界各地的小朋友
48 從峇里島生活型態中所學到的
49 可以廢寢忘食投入的事
50 蜂鳥的一滴水
51 用整個身心投入某一件事
52 如果希望世界發生變化
53 Voluntas~掠過心頭的想法
54 播下和平文化的種子
55 二十一世紀的兩大問題
56 農業和X的關係
57 向伊莉莎白.庫伯勒.羅斯學習生命必修課
58 追求全方位發展,就會失去特色
59 蘊含「付出」文化的先進城市
60 瞭解目前該做的事
61 向沉甸甸的稻穗學習人生大事的感受能力
62 史坦納的祈禱
63 所謂前衛
64 生產性消費者、機會開發者、半農半X
65 熱鬧和寧靜
66 祈禱是極致的半農半X
~向詩人學習半農半X之心2~
第四章 創造一個讓每個人發揮天賦的社會67 半農半X的八個關鍵字
68 驚奇之心和名醫
69 向紅髮安妮學習
70 訊息之地
71 將意識集中在自己擁有的事物上
72 公開收藏品可以改變城市
73 村之光咖啡
74 持續的力量
75 命名和奇緣
76 向杜拉克學習如何進行社區營造
77 無法散播訊息的地區將走向毀滅
78 想要成為什麼的發祥地?
79 向「希帕洛斯風」學習命名的力量
80 從「四個『太浪費』」進行檢討
81 「培育並使用」的思想
82 說出來,才有「型」
83 邁向天職觀光的時代
84 紅豆麻糬湯要加鹽
85 市町村、都道府縣和國家都在尋找自我
86 「朝日中吐出芬芳的山櫻花」和日本概念
87 Plain living, high thinking
88 生命不是勇於冒險,就是荒廢生命
後記

推薦序1
不必等到退休,就可以開始真正的人生
  很多朋友努力工作,忍耐過著並不喜歡的生活,為了養家活口的各種原因,把夢想存起來,等著退休的那一天。這樣的人生,過久了好像也會有點厭煩,甚至開始對自己感到陌生,因為過於壓抑忍耐,連自己原本的樣子都變形了,想起來的確有點傷心。
  但人生真的一定得那麼「非不得已」嗎?以前大家總會說,麵包與理想,必須做個抉擇,但說這句話的人可能還沒發現,其實麵包並不必依賴金錢去買,可以自己種下小麥,碾成麵粉,做成麵包餵養自己,其他的時間就可以拿去完成自己的理想。這樣的美好生活並不難,就是本書作者塩見直紀也正在實踐的「半農半X」模式,一方面進行局部的農業養活自己,同時也找到自己的天賦,活的有意義。
  如此美好的生活真能永續嗎?塩見直紀本人在33歲那年(1999年)辭去都市的工作返鄉,除了自己實踐半農半X的生活模式,更在家鄉綾部組織了半農半X的支援網絡,讓許多有類似夢想的人能夠交換心得,找到心靈與實質的支持,而這本書,收集了88個在綾部實踐半農半X生活的經驗,分享著各式各樣,不必等到退休就已經開始啟動的夢想。
  這裡面有75歲的老奶奶經營農家民宿,以接納「在混沌世界中感到迷忙的年輕人」為職志;有64歲的蔬菜農友,努力讓自己種出的蔬菜成為學校與老人院的食材;也有酪農農友,顧好自己工作之餘,為了振興地區經濟,提倡由居民出資一起改造米倉,成為販售地區農產的魅力商店;還有地方的農民領袖,同時也是出色的攝影師……88個不同的精彩案例,讓我們看見,生活可以這麼貼近自己的軌道,可以活的如此盡興。
  不只是日本,台灣也有好多朋友過著半農半X的生活,在摩天嶺以自然農法栽培甜柿的農友林世豐,同時捕捉精彩的生態影像;在台東種稻的年輕農友林柏宏,不但種的米好吃,農閒時兼任登山嚮導;賽德克巴萊的攝影師江申豐,平日在苗栗種水稻;在宜蘭務農的賴青松串起了城鄉交流,也提供想務農年輕人的實驗機會;台南土溝的農友種田之外,跟年輕人一起把整個村變成了美術館;高雄一群有機農友,組織每週一次的微風市集,在農業之外發揮管理與經營專長,年營業額超過千萬。農田餵飽了大家的肚腹,也讓心靈有機會自由。
  作者在書中提到作家村上龍寫過一段話,讓他印象非常深刻:「一旦找到自己適合的工作、熱愛的工作,就會所向無敵,相反地,如果找不到,對人生會相當不利」。台灣的女農阿寶,曾經這樣說過:「我最害怕的事情,就是30歲就死了,但60歲才被抬去埋」。雖然「路是人走出來的」這句話聽來八股,但若眼前的路實在到不了你想去的地方,何妨勇敢的走向田野,大自然從來不會讓人空手而歸,而真正屬於你的天賦,必然會找到開花結果之處。
文∕溪底遙學園農園與上下游新聞市集共同創辦人    馮小非
推薦序2
創造「耕土為農,耘心成文」的自由國度  
  儘管作者來自遙遠的異國,使用不同的語文,只因彼此對於農耕與人生,有相似的追求,閱讀此書時,竟宛如透過他人的筆觸,步步跋涉,重履此生心中的來時路……
  或許是這種似曾相識的氣氛感染,早在塩見先生上一部大作《半農半X的生活》中文版在台發行時,天下出版便曾邀青松為文作序,無奈彼時正值宜蘭一期稻作收成的農忙期,為免怠忽田間管理的農伕職守,只有抱憾與好作品擦肩而過。然而,好作者永不寂寞,不過短短數年,塩見先生的新作又再度與台灣讀者們見面,這次適逢青松農耕生活的秋季閒暇,於是一口答應撰序推薦,以求一睹為快!
  在塩見先生數度受邀訪台期間,青松因協助翻譯而有過幾面之緣,後來還曾因緣際會造訪綾部,在他親切的導覽下,細細品味他筆下淳厚的家鄉人情。不過,說老實話,剛開始與塩見先生接觸時,確實有些意外,疑惑的是「為何一個隨時充滿新點子跟新想法的人,說起話來竟如此平靜……甚至到平淡的地步」,這對演講時充滿手勢與抑揚頓挫的自己而言,無疑是翻譯上的一大挑戰!不過,更棘手的還不止於此,塩見先生龐大的閱讀經歷,以及隨時創造新話語的特異功能,更令同席譯者膽戰心驚!然而,這不正是塩見世界之所以迷人的地方嗎?在平靜與跳tone,在溫故與創新之間,他創造了一個可靜可動,任他優遊、自在航行的言語世界!
  這不禁讓自己回想起多年前,初次探訪東瀛國度,擔任生活俱樂部生協實習生的往事!生活俱樂部是個集結零星消費者的購買力,透過共同購買的手段,改善消費品質與環境,謀求消費∕生產∕環境三贏的社會運動團體。然而,當時最令人印象深刻的,卻是這群消費運動前輩們常說的一句話:「為了面對並解決這些歷史上從未發生過的問題,我們必須不斷形成新的概念,創造新的話語權!」於是乎,從「共同購買」「單品集結」到「勞動自主事業」,這群勇於創新的歐巴桑,最後甚至領先日本政府,開創了高齡者長期照護保險的新時代!
  而這不正是塩見先生正在嘗試與努力的嗎?以塩見流的語言來說,世界上有多少人,不就該有多少天賦(X)?也該有多少定義天賦的新話語,不是嗎?而這也正是他在書中分享的工藤直子女士詩句中所提,每個來到這個世間的孩子,握在手心的那句「看不到的留言」。有時我難免思索,是否因為日本這個國度,曾歷經漢化與西化兩次歷史板塊的巨大衝撞,才擁有不斷創造新話語的能力?當初因為憧憬燦爛的大唐文明,不但移植了漢字以為文明傳遞的工具,同時也發明了假名作為口語記錄的媒介。直至多年後,西風東漸,選擇轉向的日本人居然重組古典漢字,將從未存在東方世界的「right」與「duty」幻化成「權利」與「義務」!試想經歷數千年帝王統治下的東方臣民,在模仿與重組這些外來社會概念時的心情動盪,恐怕不下於任何我們所知的地震或海嘯。
  那我們的台灣呢?歷經荷西、明鄭、滿清、日本到國民政府的統治,我們的島上依舊留存數十種不同的語言與文化,從熟悉海洋的達悟、阿美到福佬,還有遍居丘陵淺山的客家與平埔,再加上稱雄高山的泰雅、布農及鄒族……我們可以有多少種詮釋這片家園大地的方式?又可以有多少種定義人生座標的新話語呢?語言,從來都是人類最獨特的魔術與法力,感謝塩見先生提醒了台灣人這一點,農耕,讓我們的腳跟重新紮入母土大地汲取養分;天職,讓我們有機會以自己最熟悉而獨特的言語,綻放並分享那世上唯一而美麗的花朵!
文∕穀東俱樂部  賴青松
選書緣起
  「農業」,對許多台灣的都市人來說,早已不只是打發時間的休閒活動,在反璞歸真、擁抱自然的潮流下,越來越多人願意放棄在都會中打拼出的江山,回到鄉間,勤勤懇懇的以友善土地、友善人類的方式,種出每一口食糧。
  本書作者塩見直紀多年前便極力倡導「半農半X」的生活方式(亦即從小規模的農業活動中,獲得自給自足的糧食,同時也從事自己熱愛的工作),除了在日本各地演講,帶領都會人重新擁抱自然,享受純樸健康的生活,近年,也多次獲邀到台灣,針對耕作方式和生活理念和大家進行交流,在眾多台灣新農間,是一個極為重要的指標和模範。
  繼《半農半X的生活》之後,塩見先生再度以溫柔的筆觸寫下他對生活的態度和觀察,同時也和讀者分享了更多半農半X的案例,透過他的文字,讀者將深刻感受到,只要懂得放下欲望,用心生活,自在、平靜隨手可得。
作者序
致對半農半X理念產生共鳴的台灣讀者     
  二○一○年冬天,我受邀去台灣演講五天。當時,企畫郭麗津小姐(CNHW planning and design consultants)問了我一個很意外的問題──「下次可不可以請你來台灣住一個月?」她希望我除了演講以外,也親自體驗一下台灣的農村和大自然。因為我在日本有農務工作,所以原本希望選在冬季造訪台灣,但郭小姐要求「在觀光季節」。於是,我想到可以安排在京都的村莊舉行秋季祭典結束後成行。我的家人也很支持,說這是難得的學習機會,欣然送我出門。於是,我在二○一一年十月,感謝神明為全村帶來的豐收後,於慶典翌日,到台灣住了一個月。
  我之所以會受邀前往台灣,是台灣的一位二十多歲女子蘇楓雅小姐在日本看到了拙著《半農半X的生活》,想把這個理念傳到台灣,於是,向天下遠見出版社推薦了這本書。二○○六年秋天,《半農半X的生活》推出繁體中文版。感謝廣大讀者的支持,推出之後,一刷再刷,目前各位或許可以在書店看到值得紀念的第十刷的拙著。
  為什麼半農半X會在台灣引起這麼大的迴響?台灣和日本一樣,糧食的自給率很低,年輕人都前往大都市,農村經濟蕭條,很多農地也有荒蕪的傾向,也吹起了樂活(LOHAS)等健康風潮。以我之淺見,東亞都是小規模農業,都具備了認真思考如何生存(X)的風土,和晴耕雨讀的思考方式,這也成為接受半農半X理念的基礎。
  在繁體中文版中,編輯丁小姐增加了「順從自然,實踐天賦」的副標題。和大自然和平相處,不把天賦的才能占為己有,而是努力實踐自己的天賦,貢獻給社會大眾。我在日本演講時,經常介紹這個副標題取得貼切而傳神,八個簡單的漢字表達了人類的努力方向。我們在不知不覺中,受到歐美的價值觀影響,覺得要戰勝大自然,但是,在當今的時代,我認為更重要的是與大自然共存、與大自然和平相處的感覺和感受能力。
  半農半X的概念並非萬靈丹,但是,半農半X理念的好處,在於為當今這個停滯的世界提示了一個前進的方向。如果說,半農半X的理念具有普遍性,應該有兩大理由。理由之一,就是「人不攝取食物就會死亡」,這是身為動物的宿命。另一大理由,就是人類是一種心理很複雜的動物,即使有充足的食物,也不會因此感到滿足,「人生在世,必須活得有意義」。半農半X的概念誕生至今已經十五年,因為這兩大理由,獲得了廣大的支持。
  二○○九年至二○一一年的三年期間,我四度受邀前往台灣演講。第一次是受美濃等地區的社區大學之邀,第二次是桃園縣政府邀請我演講,第三、第四次都是受中央政府之邀,四次的行程都令我留下了深刻的印象。這四次台灣之行,我總共停留了大約五十天,我很希望能夠把在這五十天期間的收穫和發現記錄下來。正如詩人歌德曾經說的,「人只能從旅行中帶回適合自己的收穫」,在此,我想介紹這幾次台灣之旅帶給我的一些收穫。
  我有幸在二十四節氣中的「立冬」,受邀前往台灣一個全家人都做中藥生意的普通家庭作客。立冬是一個很特別的日子,他們一家人都會在這一天聚在一起吃藥膳,為即將來臨的冬天做好準備。我吃了很多藥膳料理,參觀了他們家裡,發現他們是燒木柴做菜。原本以為用木柴做藥膳料理,可以增加療效,沒想到他們也用木柴燒洗澡水。這家人做中藥批發生意,家境很好,所以我忍不住好奇的問:「你們家是不是有農田?」當時,雖然已是夜晚,但他們還是帶我去附近的農田參觀。
  他們一家人都熱愛工作,從言談之間,可以感受到他們樂意學習新知識,是典型的「晴耕雨讀」的家庭。他們重視地球的循環和季節,家人感情和睦,生活很簡樸,積極吸收新知識。這個家族絕對會子孫滿堂。
  現代人的生活遠離大自然,經常因為人類的方便試圖改變大自然,家人之間的感情也漸漸疏遠,不再追求「活到老,學到老」。現在,每年立冬,我就會想起在台灣那年的立冬,不斷自我提醒。「積善之家,必有餘慶」,我勉勵自己要不斷累積善行。
  在一個月的long stay期間,我去了池上這個盛產白米地區的黃姐民宿,借了割草機在民宿主人黃姐的農田割草。我不喜歡像電視上那些藝人一樣,只是做做樣子而已。雖然時間有限,但我希望像平常在日本農田中工作時一樣認真投入,至少要把其中一塊區域的草割乾淨。四度受邀前往台灣時,食宿和交通費都由主辦者提供,所以,在真正流汗工作後,才終於覺得自己為台灣做了一點事,終於報了恩。提供知識和方法的貢獻固然重要,但流汗的貢獻也很重要。
  我也在花蓮的半農半社會創業家,王福裕先生的自然食品宅配公司「大王菜舖子」幫忙有機蔬菜和水果的出貨工作,我和工作人員一起帶著感恩的心投入工作,公司的年長者教我如何挑選豆子,我在那裡度過了平靜卻充實的時光,更是充滿祈禱的時光。
  在池上時,我住在名為「玉蟾園」的民宿。民宿主人彭立基先生曾經當過日本兵,去南方出征,如今他種植有機農作物,每天早上騎機車去菜市場,和民眾一邊聊天,一邊賣菜。他的日語很流利,讓我的心情很複雜。在日本殖民時代,日本人在當地應該做過很多好事,但也有很多不好的事發生,我忍不住思考,身為日本人,我能夠為台灣做什麼。於是,我花了半天的時間,跟著彭先生一起去市場賣菜。我的祖先並沒有上戰場,但身為日本人,我希望能夠做出一點補償,讓彭先生內心的往事得到癒療,所以決定跟他一起去賣菜。我受邀去台灣演講時,也帶著同樣的心情,希望藉由半農半X,稍微補償歷史的往事,對未來做出貢獻。
  本書《半農半X的幸福之路》介紹了在我所居住的京都府綾部市(從古都京都搭特急電車一小時可以到達的田園城市),在這個人口約三萬五千人城市中的八十八位投入半農半X的朋友。住在台灣的各位朋友,你們居住的城市和村莊也寫出同樣的書,屆時,不需要由我來寫,喜歡寫作的人,喜歡拍照的人,喜歡編輯的人,可以運用各自的X,寫出屬於各自地區的書。台灣的生命很豐富多彩,地區也充滿多樣性,台灣這個國家也有各種豐富的使命,我很希望台灣能夠成為半農半X的典範國家。
  我很喜歡用在台東鐵花村的市集買的記事本。以前,曾經有一位到日本旅行的朋友送了我一個有農用小貨車吊飾的鑰匙圈,我都隨時帶在身邊。我想要近距離感受我所愛的台灣,我用自己的方式愛台灣這塊土地。
  去年秋天,我在台灣Long stay時,從日本帶去的小禮物是印有「半農半X」LOGO的手套。我製做了三百副手套帶到台灣,結果出乎意料的受到好評,讓我開心不已。如果各位讀者看到有人戴著深藍色的「半農半X」手套的人,不妨主動向他們打招呼,和他們交朋友。我希望也能夠在台灣也逐漸開拓一個半農半X的網絡。
  由衷感謝天下遠見出版繼《半農半X的生活》之後,繼續翻譯出版本書《半農半X的幸福之路》,也祈禱閱讀本書的各位讀者未來充滿希望。
  對我來說,台灣是無可取代的國家,如果有緣再度造訪台灣,我將會感到莫大的榮幸。
在稻子漸漸結穗的京都.綾部的寧靜鄉里
二○一二年八月十四日
半農半X研究所代表 塩見直紀

Forewords and Afterwords by W. H. Auden 1973.《序跋集》2015

$
0
0

From Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia

First UK edition
Forewords and Afterwords is a prose book by W. H. Auden published in 1973.
The book contains 46 essays by Auden on literary, historical, and religious subjects, written between 1943 and 1972 and slightly revised for this volume.
The essays include Auden's introduction to The Portable Greek Reader (retitled "The Greeks and Us" in this volume), his introduction to the anthology The Protestant Mystics, his introduction to an edition of Shakespeare's Sonnets, reviews and introductions on GoetheSydney Smith,KierkegaardEdgar Allan PoeTennysonWagnerLewis CarrollA. E. HousmanCavafyKipling,Thomas MannDag Hammarskjöld, and others, and a partly autobiographical essay, "As It Seemed To Us".
The contents were selected by Edward Mendelson and the book is dedicated to Hannah Arendt.

External links[edit]


序跋集




作者 : [英] WH奧登
出版社:上海譯文出版社原作名: Forewords and Afterwords 譯者 : 黃星燁出版年: 2015-11 頁數:687 定價: 78.00 裝幀:精裝叢書: 奧登文集ISBN:9787532770311


內容簡介 · · · · · ·

作者簡介  · · · · · ·

WH奧登(1907-1973),英國著名詩人,評論家(由於出生於英國,後來成為美國公民,所以也有人將其列為美國作家),舉世公認的二十世紀最偉大的作家之一。奧登的作品數量巨大,主題多樣,技巧高超,身後亦備受推崇,其獨特風格對後輩作家影響深遠。

目錄  · · · · · ·

希臘人和我們
從奧古斯都到奧古斯丁
異端邪說
新教神秘主義者
偉大的覺醒
莎士比亞的十四行詩
文明的聲音
維特與諾維拉
意大利遊記
(應該不是全篇選入:
《義大利遊記》 : Italian Journey《意大利遊記》
 Auden, W.H. and Elizabeth Mayer. “Introduction.” Goethe: Italian Journey. London: Penguin, 1970,508頁。這篇導論很值得一讀,文末有譯者的翻譯論。
1962年的譯本,由Collins 出版。我記得也出版過Auden單讀翻譯的部分,可能只百來頁。
Goethe: Italian Journey. London: Penguin, 1970. 副標題是著名 (藝術史名家多有專文討論)的一句:Et in Arcadia ego.

G先生
一個輝格黨人的畫像
索倫·克爾愷郭爾
愁容騎士(再議克爾愷郭爾)
格林和安徒生
埃德加·愛倫-坡
丁尼生
愛管閒事的老傢伙
頭號惡魔
一位天才和紳士
一個務實的詩人
喬治·麥克唐納
一位俄國美學家
劉易斯·卡羅爾
Auden, W. H. “Today’s ‘Wonder-World’ Needs Alice.” New York Times
    Magazine
 1 July 1962. Rpt. in Phillips, Robert, ed. Aspects of Alice:
    Lewis Carroll’s Dreamchild as seen Through the Critics’ Looking- Glasses,
    1865-1971
. New York: Vanguard, 1971. 3-12.
https://web.csulb.edu/~csnider/Lewis.Carroll.html大難面前的寧靜
不可思議的人生
伍斯特郡少年
CP卡瓦菲斯
兩心合一
被包圍的詩人
一位智者
家庭一員
沃爾特·德拉梅爾
切斯特頓的非虛構性散文
跛足的影子
對真實的自覺
士兵詩人
重要的聲音
頌詞
標記
老爸是個聰明的老滑頭
物種夫人的公正性
關於不可預知
偏頭痛
《黛博拉山》
生活的廚房
依我們所見





"Doctor Zhivago" by Boris Pasternak ;Pasternak 一家;Boris Pasternak Interviewed by Olga Carlisle;《齊瓦哥醫生》Dr. ZHIVAGO /藍英年譯《日瓦戈醫生》

$
0
0

Novelist and poet Boris Leonidovich Pasternak was born in Moscow, Russian Empire on this day in 1890. He was awarded the Nobel Prize for Literature in 1958.
"Gregariousness is always the refuge of mediocrities, whether they swear by Solovyov or Kant or Marx. Only individuals seek the truth, and they shun those whose sole concern is not the truth."

“I don't think I could love you so much if you had nothing to complain of and nothing to regret. I don't like people who have never fallen or stumbled. Their virtue is lifeless and of little value. Life hasn't revealed its beauty to them.” 

--from DOCTOR ZHIVAGO (1957) by Boris Pasternak
First published in Italy in 1957 amid international controversy, DOCTOR ZHIVAGO is the story of the life and loves of a poet/physician during the turmoil of the Russian Revolution. Taking his family from Moscow to what he hopes will be shelter in the Ural Mountains, Zhivago finds himself instead embroiled in the battle between the Whites and the Reds. Set against this backdrop of cruelty and strife is Zhivago's love for the tender and beautiful Lara, the very embodiment of the pain and chaos of those cataclysmic times. Pevear and Volokhonsky masterfully restore the spirit of Pasternak's original—his style, rhythms, voicings, and tone—in this beautiful translation of a classic of world literature. READ an excerpt here:http://knopfdoubleday.com/book/127969/doctor-zhivago/


War and Peace by LEO TOLSTOY (OUP, THE WORLD CLASSICS) 第556頁,有關於John Field 1782-1837 的注解:....  Pasternak in An Essay in Autobiography (1959) speaks of Chopin's originality in "using the old idiom of Mozart and Field" for new purpose. (2015)

“I don't think I could love you so much if you had nothing to complain of and nothing to regret. I don't like people who have never fallen or stumbled. Their virtue is lifeless and of little value. Life hasn't revealed its beauty to them.”
―from "Doctor Zhivago" by Boris Pasternak
In the grand tradition of the epic novel, Boris Pasternak’s masterpiece brings to life the drama and immensity of the Russian Revolution through the story of the gifted physician-poet, Zhivago; therevolutionary, Strelnikov; and Lara, the passionate woman they both love. Caught up in the great events of politics and war that eventually destroy him and millions of others, Zhivago clings to the private world of family life and love, embodied especially in the magical Lara. First published in Italy in 1957, Doctor Zhivago was not allowed to appear in the Soviet Union until 1987, twenty-seven years after the author’s death. Translated by Manya Harari and Max Hayward. READ an excerpt here: http://knopfdoubleday.com/…/1…/doctor-zhivago/9780679407591/


Everyman's Library 的相片。




最近中國出版Boris Pasternak詩全集3冊,很猶豫是否該買下.......


2014.6.21凌晨重看此片---近40年前看的,當然沒什麼印象了。不記得有此劇照。
電影的詩意(景色),肯定與  Pasternak在書中的附詩差別很大。
我們能從影片中知道20世紀初的一些生活狀況;譬如說,莫斯科的街道與街屋,抗議遊行和傳單、快報.......長途火車車廂內50人的排洩物,最快10天清理、消毒一次。 (我希望有鐵路專家告訴我,火車的燃媒是如何補給的?)


故事簡介
描述俄國醫生詩人齊瓦哥,與太太棠雅以及護士拉娜之間的三角愛情故事。
齊瓦哥的父親因為遭受生意夥伴陷害身亡,所以齊瓦哥由叔叔扶養長大,受過良好的高等教育,對青梅竹馬棠雅頗有好感,一日遇見了一位相貌驚為天人的美女拉娜,從此對她留下深刻的印象。
在一次行醫的過程中發現,當年陷害父親身亡的生意夥伴維多竟是拉娜母親的枕邊情人…。
戰爭爆發後,齊瓦哥受到徵召到前線擔任軍醫,在此期間遇見前來尋找失蹤丈夫的拉娜,在拉娜細心的照料之下,兩人日久生情,他該情歸何方呢......?
關於原著作者
  • 帕斯特納克(Boris Pasternak)
幕後紀事

女主角拉娜由琪拉柰特莉(Keira Knightley)飾演,年紀輕輕就在大螢幕嶄露頭角,近期作品有;愛是您愛是我(Love Actually),亞瑟王(King Arthur)。 拍攝此片時年僅17歲,純熟的演出頗有大將之風。 公視曾播映過的影集「孤雛淚」也有她精采的演出。

眼尖的觀眾應該已經發現,飾演拉娜母親情夫的維多,就是侏儸紀公園中那位古生物學家-山姆尼爾(Sam Neill ),在齊瓦哥醫生中對拉娜死纏爛打,使壞的演出令人印象深刻。
官方網站




Yale University Press 新增了 1 張相片。

Yale University Press 的相片。

2014.6格森:莫斯科正在失去靈魂
  • 我離開莫斯科不過五個月,俄羅斯就發生了巨變:國家處在戰爭中,對異見容忍度降到歷史最低,不允許雙重國籍,經濟前景一片黯淡。所有的人都在討論移民。
藍英年《日瓦戈醫生》= 改名《齊瓦哥醫生》台北:遠景,2014

2008

真敢社講座之講座計畫主持人 卡洛玲子敬邀書上 偶爾有:「費用:社員250非社員400依例歡迎扔下大鈔喊「免找」!」
她現在在家「自修」。所以跟她講一更大號之故事,博其一笑:

話說昔日. "Leonid Pasternak". Wikipedia article "Leonid Pasternak". )一家多英才,譬如說兒子詩人Boris比父親更有名(著『齊瓦哥醫生』;中國出版的Pasternak 回憶錄集『人和事』(三聯)等),我看過他哥哥亞歷山大的回憶錄(英文) 。
Leonid 1921年離開俄國,1945年客死牛津。在21世紀,她的孫女幫他弄個要預約才能參觀的紀念館。
最有趣的是她的先生「害怕失去他的安寧空間」,這樣說(寫/譯):「我期望著一位沒有膀胱的百萬富翁前來靜靜地參觀,他不用廁所,願意花一根金條購買風景明信片,還說,『不用再找了!』。」【大陸滥譯本【牛津:歷史和文化】 第182頁】






《日瓦戈醫生》譯後記
藍英年
一九五八年我在青島李村鎮勞動鍛煉。勞動鍛煉是一種思想改造措施,但不同於勞動教養和勞動改造,沒有後兩項嚴厲。比如行動自由,工資照常發,星期日照常休 息。只是把參加勞動鍛煉的教師下放到農村,叫他們與農民一起勞動,一邊勞動一邊改造思想。下放不是遣送,而是歡送。下放前召開歡送大會,給每位下放教師戴 一朵大紅花,我就是帶著大紅花下放到李村鎮的。十月下旬的一天,勞動間歇時候我坐在山坡上休息,公社郵遞員送來報紙。頭版是鄭振鐸等先生遇難的消息。第三 版刊登了蘇聯作家協會開除帕斯捷爾納克會籍的報導,因為他寫了反動小說《日瓦戈醫生》。
說來慚愧,我這個人民大學俄語系畢業生竟不知道蘇聯有個叫帕斯捷爾納克的作家。我學過俄國文學史,也學過蘇聯文學史。學了一年,都是蘇聯教師授課(那時叫 蘇聯專家)。老師講授法捷耶夫、西蒙諾夫和蕭洛霍夫等作家,但從未提過帕斯捷爾納克。後來才明白,蘇聯教師講的都是蘇聯主流作家,而帕斯捷爾納克則是非主 流作家。主流作家遵循社會主義現實主義的創作方法,謳歌蘇聯體制,而非主流作家堅持自己的創作原則,雖然為了生存也不得不歌頌史達林和蘇維埃政權,但仍不 能贏得政權的歡心。
人們對不知道的事情往往好奇,我也如此。我想瞭解《日瓦戈醫生》是本什麼書,為何蘇聯對該書作者帕斯捷爾納克大興撻伐。我給在紐約的叔叔寫信,請他給我寄 一本俄文版的《日瓦戈醫生》來。讀者讀到這裡未免產生疑竇:大躍進年代一個中國教師竟敢給身在美國紐約的叔叔寫信,並請他給寄一本在蘇聯受到嚴厲批判的小 說。就算我一時頭腦發昏,可書能寄到嗎?那時不像今天,大陸也不同於臺灣,所以得解釋兩句。叔叔是上世紀二十年代赴法留學生,後滯留法國。一九四七年考入 聯合國秘書處任法語譯員。叔叔不問政治,與國共兩黨素無瓜葛。一九四九年叔叔回國探望長兄時,某機關請他寄科技書。書寄到我名下,我收到後給他們打電話, 讓他們來取。叔叔痛快地答應了,不斷給我寄科技書。我收到後給某機關打電話,他們立即來取。我就是在這種情況下向叔叔提出請求的。叔叔收到我請他寄《日瓦 戈醫生》的信後,便在科技書裡加了一本密西根大學出版的原文版《日瓦戈醫生》。封面是烈火焚燒一棵果實累累的蘋果樹。我翻閱了一下,覺得難懂,便放下了。 那時我尚不知道詩人寫的小說不好讀,也不知道帕斯捷爾納克是未來派的著名詩人。不久,中國報刊緊隨蘇聯開始批判《日瓦戈醫生》。《日瓦戈醫生》在中國也成 為一本反動的書。但我敢斷定,那時中國沒有人讀過《日瓦戈醫生》,包括寫批判文章的人。蘇聯讀過《日瓦戈醫生》的也不過西蒙諾夫等寥寥數人,連黨魁赫魯雪 夫也沒讀過,所以後來他才說:如果讀過《日瓦戈醫生》就不會發動批判帕斯捷爾納克的運動了。
光陰荏苒,數年後我已調離青島,在花樣翻新的政治運動中沉浮。感謝命運的眷顧,在一次次運動中都僥倖漏網,但終於沒逃過「文革」一劫,被紅衛兵小將揪出 來,關入牛棚。關入牛棚的人都有被抄家的危險。我家裡沒有「四舊」,藏書也不多,較為珍貴的是一套十九世紀俄文版的《果戈里選集》。抄就抄了吧,雖心疼, 但不至於惹麻煩。可《日瓦戈醫生》可能惹事。燒了吧,捨不得,留著吧,擔心害怕。我和內子多次商量怎?處理這本書。我推斷紅衛兵未必聽說過這本書,斷然決 定:把《日瓦戈醫生》夾在俄文版的馬列書籍當中,擺在最顯眼的地方,紅衛兵不會搜查。事實證明我的判斷是正確的,紅衛兵果然沒搜查馬列書籍,《日瓦戈醫 生》保住了。
上世紀八十年代初,我開始為人民文學出版社翻譯俄國作家庫普林的作品,常到出版社去,與編輯熟了。那時譯者與編輯的關係是朋友關係,不是利害關係。沒事也 可以到編輯部喝杯茶,聊聊天。大概是一九八三年五月的一天,我又到編輯部喝茶,聽見一位編輯正在高談闊論。他說世界上根本沒有俄文版的《日瓦戈醫生》,只 有義大利文版的。其他文字的版本都是從義大利文轉譯的。他的武斷口吻令我不快,我對他說:「不見得吧!有俄文版本。」他反問我:「你見過?」我說:「不但見過,而且我還有俄文版的《日瓦戈醫生》呢。」我的話一出口,編輯部的人都驚訝不已。著名翻譯家、外文部主任蔣路說:「你真有?」我說:「你們不信,明天 拿來給你們看。」第二天我把書帶去,大家都看到了。蔣路當場拍板:「你來翻譯,我們出版。」其實我沒動過翻譯《日瓦戈醫生》的念頭。因為我已經粗粗翻閱 過,覺得文字艱深,比屠格涅夫、契訶夫的文字難懂得多。我說:「我一個人翻譯不了,還得請人。」蔣路說:「你自己找合作者吧。」我請人民教育出版社的老編輯張秉衡先生合譯,張先生慨然允諾。沒簽合同,只有口頭協定,我和張先生便動手翻譯《日瓦戈醫生》。可以說翻譯這本書是打賭打出來的。
一動手就嘗到帕斯捷爾納克的厲害了。這位先生寫得太細膩,一片樹葉,一滴露珠都要寫出詩意。再加上獨特的想像力,意識流,超越故事情節的抒懷,翻譯起來十 分困難。但既然答應了,已無退路,只好硬著頭皮譯下去。進度自然快不了,不覺到了一九八三年底。出版社的一位室主任忽然把我叫到出版社。他沒問翻譯進度, 開口就談清除精神污染運動。什?人道主義呀,異化呀,我們大家都要好好學習呀。他的話我已經在報刊上讀過。我問他《日瓦戈醫生》還譯不譯。他沒回答,又重複了剛才說過的話。我理解他如說不譯就等於出版社毀約,毀約要支付相應補償。他不說譯,實際上就是不準備出版了。我把自己的想法告訴張先生,我們停筆了。
當時我並不瞭解何謂「清除精神污染運動」,只把它當成一次普通運動;首先想到的是自己有沒有「精神污染」。我覺得沒有,如有就是翻譯這本「反動」小說。我 還得介紹一下來去匆匆的「清除精神污染運動」,不然大陸以外的人不清楚是怎?回事。簡單說是中共理論界兩位頂尖人物甲和乙爭風吃醋。一九八三年三月為紀念 馬克思誕辰一百周年,頂尖人物乙作了一個《人道主義與異化問題》的報告。第一次談到政黨的異化問題。這也是馬克思的觀點,在理論上沒有問題。報告反映不錯,引起頂尖人物甲的嫉妒,因為報告不是他作的。甲把乙的「異化」與吉拉斯的《新階級》聯繫在一起。吉拉斯是南斯拉夫共產黨的領導人,鐵托的副手。吉拉斯因提出民選政府的建議與鐵托決裂,一九四七年他寫了《新階級》,談的也是異化問題。《新階級》的主要論點是:共產黨原來是無產階級先鋒隊,但社會主義國家 的共產黨已經「異化」為官僚特權的「新階級」。一九六三年世界知識出版社出版供批判用的《新階級》的中譯本。乙是否看過不得而知,但看這本書並不困難,連 我都看過,像乙那樣地位的人看這類書易如反掌。但乙的觀點絕非吉拉斯的觀點。把乙的報告說成宣傳吉拉斯的觀點必然引起最高領導人的震怒,於是便有了無疾而 終的「清除精神污染」運動。
出版社不催我們,我們就不譯了。但十二月的一天,人民文學出版社的副總編輯帶著三個編輯突然造訪寒舍。副總編輯一進門就找掛曆,在某月某日下劃了個勾,對 我說這天《日瓦戈醫生》必須交稿,人民文學出版社要在全國第一個出版。我一聽傻眼了,離他規定的時間僅有一個多月,我們能譯完嗎?副總編輯接著說,每天下 午有人來取稿,我們採取流水作業,責編已經下印刷廠了。我和張先生像上了弦似地幹起來,每天工作十幾小時,苦不堪言。下午五點左右編輯來取稿,總笑嘻嘻地 說:「我來取今天的譯稿。」一個月後《日瓦戈醫生》果然出版,創造了出版史上的奇蹟。出版社為了獎勵我們,付給我們最高稿酬:千字十四元人民幣。後來各地 出版社再版的都是這個本子。每次見到再版的《日瓦戈醫生》我都有幾分羞愧,因為譯文是趕出來的,蓬首垢面就同讀者見面了。我一直想重譯,但重譯《日瓦戈醫 生》是件繁重的工作,我心有餘悸,猶豫不決。二○一二年北京十月出版社提出出版《日瓦戈醫生》,我決定趁此機會重譯全書,不再用張先生的譯文。張先生是老 知識份子,國學基礎深厚,但與我的文風不完全一致。這裡不存在譯文優劣問題,只想全書譯文保持一致。第十七章日瓦戈詩作,我請谷羽先生翻譯,谷羽先生是翻 譯俄蘇詩歌的佼佼者。我每天以一千字左右的速度翻譯,不能說新譯文比舊譯文強多少,但不是趕出來的,而是譯出來的。臺灣遠流出版社願意出版繁體字本,我很 感激。遠流出版社提議把《日瓦戈醫生》改譯為《齊瓦哥醫生》。既然臺灣讀者已經習慣《齊瓦哥醫生》,約定俗成,我當然尊重,入鄉隨俗嘛。
帕斯捷爾納克出身於知識份子家庭,父親是畫家,曾為文豪托爾斯泰的小說《復活》畫過插圖。母親是鋼琴家,深受著名作曲家魯賓斯坦喜愛。帕斯捷爾納克不僅對 文學藝術有精湛的理解,還精通英、德、法等三國語言。他與來自工農兵的作家自然格格不入。蘇聯內戰結束後莫斯科湧現出許多文學團體,如拉普、冶煉場、山隘 派、列夫、謝拉皮翁兄弟等。帕斯捷爾納克與這些團體從無往來。他們也看不起帕斯捷爾納克。從高爾基算起,蘇聯作協領導人沒有一個喜歡帕斯捷爾納克的。高爾 基不喜歡他,批評他的詩晦澀難懂,裝腔作勢,沒有反映現實;帕斯捷爾納克也不喜歡高爾基,但高爾基對他仍然關心。關心俄國知識份子,幫他們解決實際困難, 這是高爾基的偉大功績。帕斯捷爾納克依然我行我素,自鳴清高,孤芳自賞。但因為他為人坦誠,仍贏得不少作家的信任。
一九三四年八月蘇聯召開第一次作家代表大會。不知為何布爾什維克領導人布哈林竟把不受人愛戴的帕斯捷爾納克樹立為蘇聯詩人榜樣,而那時他只出過一本詩集 《生活啊,我的姊妹》。樹立帕斯捷爾納克為詩人榜樣,拉普等成員自然不服,但史達林默認了。史達林所以容忍帕斯捷爾納克,是因為他從不拉幫結夥,不會對史 達林構成威脅。第二年,帕斯捷爾納克「詩人榜樣」的地位,被死去的馬雅可夫斯基代替了。
有兩件事表明帕斯捷爾納克狷介耿直的性格。一九三三年十一月詩人曼德爾施塔姆因寫了一首諷刺史達林的詩而被逮捕。女詩人阿赫瑪托娃和帕斯捷爾納克分頭營 救。帕斯捷爾納克找到布哈林,布哈林立刻給史達林寫信,信中提到「帕斯捷爾納克也很著急!」那時帕斯捷爾納克住在公共住宅,全住宅只有一部電話。一天帕斯 捷爾納克忽然接到史達林從克里姆林宮打來的電話。史達林告訴他將重審曼德爾施塔姆的案子。史達林問他為什?不營救自己的朋友?為營救自己的朋友,他,史達 林,敢翻牆破門。帕斯捷爾納克回答,如果他不營救,史達林未必知道這個案子,儘管他同曼德爾施塔姆談不上朋友。史達林問他為什?不找作協。帕斯捷爾納克說 作協已經不起作用。帕斯捷爾納克說他想和史達林談談。史達林問談什?,帕斯捷爾納克說談生與死的問題,史達林掛上電話。但這個電話使帕斯捷爾納克身價倍 增。公共住宅的鄰居見到他點頭哈腰;出入作協,有人為他脫大衣穿大衣;在作協食堂請人吃飯,作協付款。另一件事是帕斯捷爾納克拒絕在一份申請書上簽名。一 九三七年夏天,大清洗期間,某人奉命到作家協會書記處徵集要求處決圖哈切夫斯基、亞基爾和埃德曼等紅軍將帥的簽名。帕斯捷爾納克與這幾位紅軍將帥素無往 來,但知道他們是內戰時期聞名遐邇的英雄。圖哈切夫斯基是蘇聯五大元帥之一,曾在南方、烏拉爾地區與白軍作戰,亞基爾和埃德曼是內戰時期的傳奇英雄,為布 爾什維克最終奪取政權立下汗馬功勞。現在要槍斃他們,並且要徵集作家們的簽名。作家們紛紛簽名,帕斯捷爾納克卻拒絕簽名。帕斯捷爾納克說,他們的生命不是 我給予的,我也無權剝奪他們的生命。作協書記斯塔夫斯基批評帕斯捷爾納克固執,缺乏黨性。但集體簽名信《我們決不讓蘇聯敵人活下去》發表後,上面竟有帕斯 捷爾納克的名字。帕斯捷爾納克大怒,找斯塔夫斯基解釋,斯塔夫斯基說可能登記時弄錯了,但帕斯捷爾納克不依不饒。事情最終還是不了了之。
帕斯捷爾納克是多情種子,談他的生平離不開女人。這裡只能重點介紹一位與《日瓦戈醫生》有關的女友伊文斯卡婭。帕斯捷爾納克的妻子季娜伊達是理家能手,但 不理解帕斯捷爾納克的文學創作,兩人在文學創作上無法溝通。此刻伊文斯卡婭出現了。一九四六年他們在西蒙諾夫主編的《新世界》編輯部邂逅。伊文斯卡婭是編 輯還是西蒙諾夫的秘書說法不一。伊文斯卡婭是帕斯捷爾納克的崇拜者,讀過他所有的作品。帕斯捷爾納克欣賞伊文斯卡婭的文學鑒賞力和她的容貌、體型、風度。 兩人相愛了。帕斯捷爾納克的一切出版事宜都由她代管,因為妻子季娜伊達沒有這種能力。
戰後帕斯捷爾納克的詩作再次受到作協批評。作協書記蘇爾科夫批評他視野狹窄,詩作沒有迎合戰後國民經濟恢復時期的主旋律。帕斯捷爾納克的詩作無處發表,他 只好轉而翻譯莎士比亞和歌德的作品以維持生活。戰後他開始寫《日瓦戈醫生》。寫好一章就讀給丘科夫斯基等好友聽,也在伊文斯卡婭寓所讀給她的朋友們聽。帕 斯捷爾納克寫《日瓦戈醫生》的事傳到作協。作協為阻止他繼續寫《日瓦戈醫生》,於一九四九年十月把伊文斯卡婭送進監獄,罪名是夥同《星火》雜誌副主編?造 委託書。帕斯捷爾納克明知此事與伊文斯卡婭無關,但無力拯救她,便繼續寫《日瓦戈醫生》以示抗議。伊文斯卡婭在監獄中受盡折磨,在繁重的勞動中流產了。這 是她與帕斯捷爾納克的孩子。伊文斯卡婭一九五三年被釋放。帕斯捷爾納克的一切出版事宜仍由她承擔。一九五六年帕斯捷爾納克完成《日瓦戈醫生》,伊文斯卡婭 把手稿送給《新世界》雜誌和文學出版社。《新世界》否定小說,由西蒙諾夫和費定寫退稿信,嚴厲譴責小說的反蘇和反人民的傾向。文學出版社也拒絕出版小說。 一九五七年義大利出版商、義共黨員費爾特里內利通過伊文斯卡婭讀到手稿,非常欣賞。他把手稿帶回義大利,準備翻譯出版。費爾特里內利回國前與帕斯捷爾納克 洽商出版小說事宜,後者提出必須先在蘇聯國內出版才能在國外出版。伊文斯卡婭再次找蘇聯出版機構洽商,懇求出刪節本,把礙眼的地方刪去,但仍遭拒絕。蘇聯 意識形態掌門人蘇斯洛夫勒令帕斯捷爾納克以修改小說為名要回手稿。帕斯捷爾納克按蘇斯洛夫的指示做了,但義大利出版商費爾特里內利拒絕退稿。費爾特里內利 是義共黨員。蘇斯洛夫飛到羅馬,請義共總書記陶里亞蒂助一臂之力。哪知費爾特里內利搶先一步退黨,陶里亞蒂無能為力。費爾特里內利一九五七年出版了義大利 文譯本,接著歐洲又出版了英、德、法文譯本。《日瓦戈醫生》成為一九五八年西方的暢銷書,但在蘇聯卻是一片罵聲。報刊罵他是因為蘇斯洛夫丟了面子。群?罵 是因為領導罵,但誰也沒讀過《日瓦戈醫生》。帕斯捷爾納克的不少作家同仁不同他打招呼。妻子季娜伊達嚇得膽戰心驚。只有伊文斯卡婭堅決支援帕斯捷爾納克, 安慰他說小說遲早會被祖國人民接受,並把一切責任攬在自己身上。伊文斯卡婭與帕斯捷爾納克不僅情投意合,而且還是事業上的絕好搭檔。
蘇斯洛夫把伊文斯卡婭招到蘇共中央,讓她交代帕斯捷爾納克與義大利出版商的關係。伊文斯卡婭一口咬定手稿是她交給義大利出版商看的,與帕斯捷爾納克無關。 蘇斯洛夫召見伊文斯卡婭後,對帕斯捷爾納克的批判升級。無知青年在帕斯捷爾納克住宅周圍騷擾,日夜不得安寧。伊文斯卡婭找到費定,請他轉告中央,如果繼續 騷擾帕斯捷爾納克,她便和帕斯捷爾納克雙雙自殺。這一招很靈驗,但只持續到一九五八年十月二十三日。
十月二十三日這一天,瑞典文學院把一九五八年度諾貝爾文學獎授予帕斯捷爾納克,以表彰他在「當代抒情詩和偉大的俄羅斯敘述文學領域所取得的巨大成就」。隻 字未提《日瓦戈醫生》。帕斯捷爾納克也向瑞典文學院發電報表示感謝:「無比感激、激動、光榮、惶恐、羞愧。」當晚帕斯捷爾納克的兩位作家鄰居,丘科夫斯基 和伊萬諾夫到帕斯捷爾納克家祝賀。次日清晨第三位鄰居、作協領導人費定來找帕斯捷爾納克,叫他立即聲明拒絕諾貝爾獎,否則將被開除出作家協會。費定叫帕斯 捷爾納克到他家去,宣傳部文藝處處長卡爾波夫正在那裡等候他。帕斯捷爾納克不肯到費定家去,暈倒在家裡。帕斯捷爾納克甦醒過來馬上給作協寫信:「任何力量 也無法迫使我拒絕別人給與我的--一個生活在俄羅斯的當代作家的,即蘇聯作家的榮譽。但諾貝爾獎金我將轉贈蘇聯保衛和平委員會。我知道在輿論壓力下必定會 提出開除我作家協會會籍的問題。我並未期待你們公正對待我。你們可以槍斃我,將我流放,你們什麼事都幹得出來。我預先寬恕你們。」帕斯捷爾納克態度堅決, 決不拒絕領獎。但他與伊文斯卡婭通過電話後,態度完全變了。他給瑞典文學院拍了一份電報:「鑒於我所歸屬的社會對這種榮譽的解釋,我必須拒絕接受授予我 的、我本不配獲得的獎金。勿因我自願拒絕而不快。」他同時給黨中央發電報:「恢復伊文斯卡婭的工作,我已拒絕接受獎金。」但一切為時已晚矣。在團中央第一 書記謝米恰斯內的煽動下,一群人砸碎帕斯捷爾納克住宅的玻璃,高呼把帕斯捷爾納克驅逐出境的口號。直到印度總理尼赫魯給赫魯雪夫打電話,聲稱如果不停止迫 害帕斯捷爾納克,他將擔任保衛帕斯捷爾納克委員會主席,迫害才終止。
一九六○年帕斯捷爾納克與世長辭,他的訃告上寫的是「蘇聯文學基金會會員」,官方連他是詩人和作家都不承認了。
《日瓦戈醫生》的主題簡單說,是俄國知識份子在社會變革風浪的大潮中沉浮與死亡。時間跨度從一九○五年革命、第一次世界大戰、十月政變、內戰一直到新經濟 政策。俄國知識分子個人的命運不同,有的流亡國外,有的留在國內,留在國內的遭遇都很悲慘。我簡單介紹日瓦戈、拉拉等幾位主要人物。尤里.日瓦戈父親是大 資本家,但到他這一代已破產。日瓦戈借住在格羅梅科教授家,與教授女兒東妮婭一起長大,後兩人結為夫妻。日瓦戈醫學院畢業後到軍隊服役,參加了第一次世界 大戰。他看到俄軍落後、野蠻、不堪一擊。他支援二月革命,並不理解十月政變,卻讚歎道:「多麼了不起的手術!巧妙的一刀就把多年發臭的潰瘍切除了!」「這 是前所未有的事,這是歷史的奇蹟……」但十月政變後的形勢使他難以忍受。首先是饑餓。布爾什維克不組織生產糧食,也不從國外進口糧食,而是掠奪農民的糧 食。徵糧隊四處徵糧,激起農民的反抗。其他產品也不是生產,而是強制再分配。其次是沒有柴火,隆冬天氣不生火難以過冬。一個精緻的衣櫥只能換回一捆劈柴。 格羅梅科住宅大部分被強佔。他們一家在莫斯科活不下去了。日瓦戈同父異母弟弟勸他們離開城市到農村去。他們遷往西伯利亞尤里亞金市附近的瓦雷金諾,那是東 妮婭外祖父克呂格爾先前的領地。過起日出而作日入而息的日子。日瓦戈被布爾什維克遊擊隊劫持,給遊擊隊當醫生。他看到遊擊隊員野蠻兇殘,隊長吸食毒品,於 是逃出遊擊隊尋找摯愛的女友拉拉。他妻子一家被驅逐出境。他從西伯利亞千里跋涉重返莫斯科,一九二八年猝死在莫斯科街頭。
拉拉是俄國傳統婦女的典型,命蹇時乖,慘死在婦女勞改營中。她是縫紉店主的女兒,但與意志薄弱、水性楊花的母親完全不同。拉拉追求完美,但上中學時被母親 情人科馬羅夫斯基誘姦,醒悟後決定殺死科馬羅夫斯基。拉拉嫁給工人出身的安季波夫,兩人一起離開莫斯科到西伯利亞中學執教。安季波夫知道拉拉的遭遇後,立 志為天下被侮辱和被損害的人復仇。他?開妻子女兒加入軍隊,後轉為紅軍。安季波夫作戰勇敢,很快升為高級軍官,為布爾什維克打天下出生入死,立下汗馬功 勞。但隨著紅軍的節節勝利,紅軍將領安季波夫反而陷入絕境。布爾什維克始終不相信他,又因為他知道的事太多,必須除掉他。安季波夫東躲西藏,終於開槍自 殺。他死了,拉拉已無活路,最後被科馬羅夫斯基誘騙到遠東共和國。
暴力革命毀壞了社會生活,使歷史倒退。作者筆下內戰後的情景十分恐怖:「斑疹傷寒在鐵路沿線和附近地區肆虐,整村整村的人被奪去生命。現實證實了一句話: 人不為己天誅地滅。行人遇見行人互相躲避,一方必須殺死另一方,否則被對方殺死。個別地方已經發生人吃人的現象。人類文明法則完全喪失作用……」在帕斯捷 爾納克看來,那場革命是一切不幸的根源,內戰使歷史倒退,倒退到洪荒年代。
2014年俄文完整中文譯本首次出版,最新且唯一俄文直譯繁體中文版。 195...
taaze.tw

“The most extraordinary discoveries are made when the artist is overwhelmed by what he has to say. Then he uses the old language in his urgency and the old language is transformed from within.”
—Boris Pasternak, born on this day in 1890, The Art of Fiction No. 25, interviewed by Olga Carlisle in “The Paris Review” no. 24 (Summer-Fall 1960): http://bit.ly/1vhrxuj




I decided to visit Boris Pasternak about ten days after my arrival in Moscow one January. I had heard much about him from my parents, who had known him for many years, and I had heard and loved his poems since my...
THEPARISREVIEW.ORG




Interviews

Fragment of a letter from Boris Pasternak to a fellow poet:
“The melodic authenticity of most of your work is very dear to me, as is your faithfulness to the principle of melody and to “ascent” in the supreme sense that Alexander Blok gave that word.
"You will understand from a reading of my most recent works that I, too, am under the power of the same influence, but we must try to make sure that, as in Alexander Blok, this note works, reveals, incarnates, and expresses thoughts to their ultimate clarity, instead of being only a reminder of sounds which originally charmed us, an inconsequential echo dying in the air.”

I decided to visit Boris Pasternak about ten days after my arrival in Moscow one January. I had heard much about him from my parents, who had known him for many years, and I had heard and loved his poems since my earliest years.
I had messages and small presents to take to him from my parents and from other admirers. But Pasternak had no phone, I discovered in Moscow. I dismissed the thought of writing a note as too impersonal. I feared that in view of the volume of his correspondence he might have some sort of standard rejection form for requests to visit him. It took a great effort to call unannounced on a man so famous. I was afraid that Pasternak in later years would not live up to my image of him suggested by his poems—lyric, impulsive, above all youthful.
My parents had mentioned that when they saw Pasternak in 1957, just before he received the Nobel Prize, he had held open house on Sundays—a tradition among Russian writers which extends to Russians abroad. As an adolescent in Paris, I remember being taken to call on the writer Remizov and the famous philosopher Berdyayev on Sunday afternoons.
On my second Sunday in Moscow I suddenly decided to go to Peredelkino. It was a radiant day, and in the center of the city, where I stayed, the fresh snow sparkled against the Kremlin’s gold cupolas. The streets were full of sightseers—out-of-town families bundled in peasant-like fashion walking toward the Kremlin. Many carried bunches of fresh mimosa—sometimes one twig at a time. On winter Sundays large shipments of mimosa are brought to Moscow. Russians buy them to give to one another or simply to carry, as if to mark the solemnity of the day.
I decided to take a taxi to Peredelkino, although I knew of an electric train which went from the Kiev railroad station near the outskirts of Moscow. I was suddenly in a great hurry to get there, although I had been warned time and again by knowledgeable Muscovites of Pasternak’s unwillingness to receive foreigners. I was prepared to deliver my messages and perhaps shake his hand and turn back.
The cab driver, a youngish man with the anonymous air of taxi drivers everywhere, assured me that he knew Peredelkino very wellit was about thirty kilometers out on the Kiev highway. The fare would be about thirty rubles (about three dollars). He seemed to find it completely natural that I should want to drive out there on that lovely sunny day.
But the driver’s claim to know the road turned out to be a boast, and soon we were lost. We had driven at fair speed along the four-lane highway free of snow and of billboards or gas stations. There were a few discreet road signs but they failed to direct us to Peredelkino, and so we began stopping whenever we encountered anyone to ask directions. Everyone was friendly and willing to help, but nobody seemed to know of Peredelkino. We drove for a long time on an unpaved, frozen road through endless white fields. Finally we entered a village from another era, in complete contrast with the immense new apartment houses in the outskirts of Moscow—low, ancient-looking log cottages bordering a straight main street. A horse-drawn sled went by; kerchiefed women were grouped near a small wooden church. We found we were in a settlement very close to Peredelkino. After a ten-minute drive on a small winding road through dense evergreens I was in front of Pasternak’s house. I had seen photographs of it in magazines and suddenly there it was on my right: brown, with bay windows, standing on a slope against a background of fir trees and overlooking the road by which we had accidentally entered the town.
Peredelkino is a loosely settled little town, hospitable-looking and cheerful at sunny midday. Many writers and artists live in it year-round in houses provided, as far as I know, for their lifetimes, and there is a large rest home for writers and journalists run by the Soviet Writers’ Union. But part of the town still belongs to small artisans and peasants and there is nothing “arty” in the atmosphere.
Chukovsky, the famous literary critic and writer of children’s books, lives there in a comfortable and hospitable house lined with books—he runs a lovely small library for the town’s children. Constantin Fedin, one of the best known of living Russian novelists, lives next door to Pasternak. He is now the secretary general of the Writers’ Union—a post long held by Alexander Fadeev, who also lived here until his death in 1956. Later, Pasternak showed me Isaac Babel’s house, where he was arrested in the late 1930s and to which he never returned.
Pasternak’s house was on a gently curving country road which leads down the hill to a brook. On that sunny afternoon the hill was crowded with children on skis and sleds, bundled like teddy bears. Across the road from the house was a large fenced field—a communal field cultivated in summer; now it was a vast white expanse dominated by a little cemetery on a hill, like a bit of background out of a Chagall painting. The tombs were surrounded by wooden fences painted a bright blue, the crosses were planted at odd angles, and there were bright pink and red paper flowers half buried in the snow. It was a cheerful cemetery.
The house’s veranda made it look much like an American frame house of forty years ago, but the firs against which it stood marked it as Russian. They grew very close together and gave the feeling of deep forest, although there were only small groves of them around the town.
I paid the driver and with great trepidation pushed open the gate separating the garden from the road and walked up to the dark house. At the small veranda to one side there was a door with a withered, half-torn note in English pinned on it saying, “I am working now. I cannot receive anybody, please go away.” After a moment’s hesitation I chose to disregard it, mostly because it was so old-looking and also because of the little packages in my hands. I knocked, and almost immediately the door was opened—by Pasternak himself.
He was wearing an astrakhan hat. He was strikingly handsome; with his high cheek-bones and dark eyes and fur hat he looked like someone out of a Russian tale. After the mounting anxiety of the trip I suddenly felt relaxed—it seemed to me that I had never really doubted that I would meet Pasternak.
I introduced myself as Olga Andreev, Vadim Leonidovitch’s daughter, using my father’s semiformal name. It is made up of his own first name and his father’s, the short-story writer and playwright, Leonid, author of the play He Who Gets Slappedand The Seven That Were Hanged, etc. Andreev is a fairly common Russian name.
It took Pasternak a minute to realize that I had come from abroad to visit him. He greeted me with great warmth, taking my hand in both of his, and asking about my mother’s health and my father’s writing, and when I was last in Paris, and looking closely into my face in search of family resemblances. He was going out to pay some calls. Had I been a moment later I would have missed him. He asked me to walk part of the way with himas far as his first stop, at the Writers’ Club.
While Pasternak was getting ready to go I had a chance to look around the simply furnished dining room into which I had been shown. From the moment I had stepped inside I had been struck by the similarity of the house to Leo Tolstoy’s house in Moscow, which I had visited the day before. The atmosphere in both combined austerity and hospitality in a way which I think must have been characteristic of a Russian intellectual’s home in the nineteenth century. The furniture was comfortable, but old and unpretentious. The rooms looked ideal for informal entertaining, for children’s gatherings, for the studious life. Although it was extremely simple for its period, Tolstoy’s house was bigger and more elaborate than Pasternak’s, but the unconcern about elegance or display was the same.
Usually, one walked into Pasternak’s house through the kitchen, where one was greeted by a tiny, smiling, middle-aged cook who helped to brush the snow off one’s clothes. Then came the dining room with a bay window where geraniums grew. On the walls hung charcoal studies by Leonid Pasternak, the writer’s painter father. There were life-studies and portraits. One recognized Tolstoy, Gorky, Scriabin, Rachmaninoff. There were sketches of Boris Pasternak and his brother and sisters as children, of ladies in big hats with veils. . . . It was very much the world of Pasternak’s early reminiscences, that of his poems about adolescent love.
Pasternak was soon ready to go. We stepped out into the brilliant sunlight and walked through the evergreen grove behind the house in rather deep snow which sifted into my low-cut boots.
Soon we were on a packed road, much more comfortable for walking although it had treacherous, icy patches. Pasternak took long, lanky steps. On particularly perilous spots he would take my arm; otherwise he gave all his attention to the conversation. Walks are an established part of life in Russia—like drinking tea or lengthy philosophical discussions—a part he apparently loved. We took what was obviously a very roundabout path to the Writers’ Club. The stroll lasted for about forty minutes. He first plunged into an elaborate discussion of the art of translating. He would stop from time to time to ask about the political and literary situations in France and in the United States. He said that he rarely read papers—“Unless I sharpen my pencil and glance over the sheet of newspaper into which I collect the shavings. This is how I learned last fall that there was a near revolution against de Gaulle in Algeria, and that Soustelle was ousted—Soustelle was ousted,” he repeated—a rough translation of his words, emphasizing both approval of de Gaulle’s decision and the similarity in the words as he spoke them. But actually he seemed remarkably well informed about literary life abroad; it seemed to interest him greatly.


Leo Tolstoy, by Leonid Pasternak


From the first moment I was charmed and impressed by the similarity of Pasternak’s speech to his poetry—full of alliterations and unusual images. He related words to each other musically, without however at any time sounding affected or sacrificing the exact meaning. For somebody acquainted with his verse in Russian, to have conversed with Pasternak is a memorable experience. His word sense was so personal that one felt the conversation was somehow the continuation, the elaboration of a poem, a rushed speech, with waves of words and images following one another in a crescendo.
Later, I remarked to him on the musical quality of his speech. “In writing as in speaking,” he said, “the music of the word is never just a matter of sound. It does not result from the harmony of vowels and consonants. It results from the relation between the speech and its meaning. And meaning—content—must always lead.”
Often I found it difficult to believe that I was speaking to a man of seventy; Pasternak appeared remarkably young and in good health. There was something a little strange and forbidding in this youthfulness as if something—was it art?—had mixed itself with the very substance of the man to preserve him. His movements were completely youthful—the gestures of the hands, the manner in which he threw his head back. His friend, the poetess Marina Tsvetaeva, once wrote, “Pasternak looks at the same time like an Arab and like his horse.” And indeed, with his dark complexion and somehow archaic features Pasternak did have something of an Arabic face. At certain moments he seemed suddenly to become aware of the impact of his own extraordinary face, of his whole personality. He seemed to withdraw for an instant, half closing his slanted brown eyes, turning his head away, vaguely reminiscent of a horse balking.
I had been told by some writers in Moscow—most of them didn’t know him personally—that Pasternak was a man in love with his own image. But then I was told many contradictory things about him in the few days I spent in Moscow. Pasternak seemed a living legend—a hero for some, a man who had sold out to the enemies of Russia for others. Intense admiration for his poetry among writers and artists was universal. It was the title character of Doctor Zhivago that seemed most controversial. “Nothing but a worn-out intellectual of no interest whatsoever,” said a well-known young poet, otherwise very liberal-minded and a great admirer of Pasternak’s poetry.
In any event, I found that there was no truth to the charge that Pasternak was an egocentric. On the contrary, he seemed intensely aware of the world around him and reacted to every change of mood in people near him. It is hard to imagine a more perceptive conversationalist. He grasped the most elusive thought at once. The conversation lost all heaviness. Pasternak asked questions about my parents. Although he had seen them but a few times in his life, he remembered everything about them and their tastes. He recalled with surprising exactness some of my father’s poems which he had liked. He wanted to know about writers I knew—Russians in Paris, and French, and Americans. American literature seemed particularly to interest him, although he knew only the important names. I soon discovered that it was difficult to make him talk about himself, which I had hoped he would do.
As we walked in the sunshine, I told Pasternak what interest and admirationDoctor Zhivago had aroused in the West and particularly in the United States, despite the fact that in my and many others’ opinion the translation into English did not do justice to his book.
“Yes,” he said, “I am aware of this interest and I am immensely happy, and proud of it. I get an enormous amount of mail from abroad about my work. In fact, it is quite a burden at times, all those inquiries that I have to answer, but then it is indispensable to keep up relations across boundaries. As for the translators ofDoctor Zhivago, do not blame them too much. It’s not their fault. They are used, like translators everywhere, to reproduce the literal sense rather than the tone of what is said—and of course it is the tone that matters. Actually, the only interesting sort of translation is that of classics. There is challenging work. As far as modern writing is concerned, it is rarely rewarding to translate it, although it might be easy. You said you were a painter. Well, translation is very much like copying paintings. Imagine yourself copying a Malevich; wouldn’t it be boring? And that is precisely what I have to do with the well-known Czech surrealist Nezval. He is not really bad, but all this writing of the twenties has terribly aged. This translation which I have promised to finish and my own correspondence take much too much of my time.”
Do you have difficulty receiving your mail?
“At present I receive all of it, everything sent me, I assume. There’s a lot of it—which I’m delighted to receive, though I’m troubled by the volume of it and the compulsion to answer it all.
“As you can imagine, some of the letters I get about Doctor Zhivago are quite absurd. Recently somebody writing about Doctor Zhivago in France was inquiring about the plan of the novel. I guess it baffles the French sense of order. . . . But how silly, for the plan of the novel is outlined by the poems accompanying it. This is partly why I chose to publish them alongside the novel. They are there also to give the novel more body, more richness. For the same reason I used religious symbolism—to give warmth to the book. Now some critics have gotten so wrapped up in those symbolswhich are put in the book the way stoves go into a house, to warm it up—they would like me to commit myself and climb into the stove.”
Have you read Edmund Wilsons critical essays on Doctor Zhivago?
"Yes, I have read them and appreciated their perception and intelligence, but you must realize that the novel must not be judged on theological lines. Nothing is further removed from my understanding of the world. One must live and write restlessly, with the help of the new reserves that life offers. I am weary of this notion of faithfulness to a point of view at all cost. Life around us is ever changing, and I believe that one should try to change one’s slant accordingly—at least once every ten years. The great heroic devotion to one point of view is very alien to me—it’s a lack of humility. Mayakovsky killed himself because his pride would not be reconciled with something new happening within himself—or around him.”
We had reached a gate beside a long, low wooden fence. Pasternak stopped. He was due there; our conversation had already made him slightly late. I said good-bye with regret. There were so many things that I wanted to ask him right then. Pasternak showed me the way to the railroad station, very close by, downhill behind the little cemetery. A little electric train took me into Moscow in less than an hour. It is the one described so accurately by Pasternak in On Early Trains:

...And, worshipful, I humbly watch
Old peasant women, Muscovites,
Plain artisans, plain laborers;
Young students and suburbanites.

I see no traces of subjection;
Born of unhappiness, dismay,
Or want. They bear their daily trials
Like masters who have come to stay

Disposed in every sort of posture;
In little knots, in quiet nooks;
The children and the young sit still;
Engrossed, like experts, reading books

Then Moscow greets us in a mist
Of darkness turning silver-gray . . .

My subsequent two visits with Pasternak merge in my memory into one long literary conversation. Although he declined to give me a formal interview (“For this, you must come back when I am less busy, next fall perhaps”) he seemed interested in the questions which I wanted to ask him. Except for meals, we were alone, and there were no interruptions. Both times as I was about to leave, Pasternak kissed my hand in the old-fashioned Russian manner, and asked me to come back the following Sunday.
I remember coming to Pasternak’s house from the railroad station at dusk, taking a shortcut I had learned near the cemetery. Suddenly the wind grew very strong; a snowstorm was beginning. I could see snow flying in great round waves past the station’s distant lights. It grew dark very quickly; I had difficulty walking against the wind. I knew this to be customary Russian winter weather, but it was the first real metol—snowstorm—I had seen. It recalled poems by Pushkin and Blok, and it brought to mind Pasternak’s early poems, and the snowstorms of Doctor Zhivago. To be in his house a few minutes later, and to hear his elliptical sentences so much like his verse, seemed strange.
I had arrived too late to attend the midday dinner; Pasternak’s family had retired, the house seemed deserted. Pasternak insisted that I have something to eat and the cook brought some venison and vodka into the dining room. It was about four o’clock and the room was dark and warm, shut off from the world with only the sound of snow and wind outside. I was hungry and the food delicious. Pasternak sat across the table from me discussing my grandfather, Leonid Andreev. He had recently reread some of his stories and liked them. “They bear the stamp of those fabulous Russian nineteen-hundreds. Those years are now receding in our memory, and yet they loom in the mind like great mountains seen in the distance, enormous. Andreev was under a Nietzschean spell, he took from Nietzsche his taste for excesses. So did Scriabin. Nietzsche satisfied the Russian longing for the extreme, the absolute. In music and writing, men had to have this enormous scope before they acquired specificity, became themselves.”
Pasternak told me about a piece he had recently written for a magazine, on the subject of “What is man?” “How old-fashioned Nietzsche seems, he who was the most important thinker in the days of my youth! What enormous influence—on Wagner, on Gorky . . . Gorky was impregnated with his ideas. Actually, Nietzsche’s principal function was to be the transmitter of the bad taste of his period. It is Kierkegaard, barely known in those years, who was destined to influence deeply our own years. I would like to know the works of Berdyayev better; he is in the same line of thought, I believe—truly a writer of our time.”
It grew quite dark in the dining room and we moved to a little sitting room on the same floor where a light was on. Pasternak brought me tangerines for dessert. I ate them with a strange feeling of something already experienced; tangerines appear in Pasternak’s work very often—in the beginning of Doctor Zhivago, in early poems. They seem to stand for a sort of ritual thirst-quenching. And then there was another vivid evocation of a Pasternak poem, like the snowstorm which blew outside—an open grand piano, black and enormous, filling up most of the room:

. . . And yet we are nearest
In twilight here, the music tossed upon
the fire, year after year, like pages of a diary.*

On these walls, as in the dining room, there were sketches by Leonid Pasternak. The atmosphere was both serious and relaxed.
It seemed a good time to ask Pasternak a question which interested me especially. I had heard from people who had seen him while he was working onDoctor Zhivago that he rejected most of his early verse as too tentative and dated. I had difficulty believing it. There is a classical perfection to Themes and Variationsand My Sister, Life, experimental as they were in the 1920s. I found that writers and poets in Russia knew them by heart and would recite them with fervor. Often one would detect the influence of Pasternak in the verse of young poets. Mayakovsky and Pasternak, each in his own manner, are the very symbol of the years of the Revolution and the 1920s. Then art and the revolutionary ideas seemed inseparable. It was enough to let oneself be carried by the wave of overwhelming events and ideas. There were fewer heartbreaking choices to make (and I detected a longing for those years on the part of young Russian intellectuals). Was it true that Pasternak rejected those early works?
In Pasternak’s reply I sensed a note of slight irritation. It might have been because he didn’t like to be solely admired for those poems—did he realize perhaps that they are unsurpassable? Or was it the more general weariness of the artist dissatisfied with past achievements, concerned with immediate artistic problems only?
“These poems were like rapid sketches—just compare them with the works of our elders. Dostoyevsky and Tolstoy were not just novelists, Blok not just a poet. In the midst of literature—the world of commonplaces, conventions, established names—they were three voices which spoke because they had something to say . . . and it sounded like thunder. As for the facility of the twenties, take my father for example. How much search, what efforts to finish one of his paintings! Our success in the twenties was partly due to chance. My generation found itself in the focal point of history. Our works were dictated by the times. They lacked universality; now they have aged. Moreover, I believe that it is no longer possible for lyric poetry to express the immensity of our experience. Life has grown too cumbersome, too complicated. We have acquired values which are best expressed in prose. I have tried to express them through my novel, I have them in mind as I write my play.”
What about Zhivago? Do you still feel, as you told my parents in 1957, that he is the most significant figure of your work?
“When I wrote Doctor Zhivago I had the feeling of an immense debt toward my contemporaries. It was an attempt to repay it. This feeling of debt was overpowering as I slowly progressed with the novel. After so many years of just writing lyric poetry or translating, it seemed to me that it was my duty to make a statement about our epoch—about those years, remote and yet looming so closely over us. Time was pressing. I wanted to record the past and to honor in Doctor Zhivago the beautiful and sensitive aspects of the Russia of those years. There will be no return of those days, or of those of our fathers and forefathers, but in the great blossoming of the future I foresee their values will revive. I have tried to describe them. I don’t know whether Doctor Zhivago is fully successful as a novel, but then with all its faults I feel it has more value than those early poems. It is richer, more humane than the works of my youth.”
Among your contemporaries in the twenties which ones do you think have best endured?
“You know how I feel about Mayakovsky. I have told it at great length in my autobiography, Safe Conduct. I am indifferent to most of his later works, with the exception of his last unfinished poem ‘At the Top of My Voice.’ The falling apart of form, the poverty of thought, the unevenness which is characteristic of poetry in that period are alien to me. But there are exceptions. I love all of Yesenin, who captures so well the smell of Russian earth. I place Tsvetaeva highest—she was a formed poet from her very beginning. In an age of affectations she had her own voice—human, classical. She was a woman with a man’s soul. Her struggle with everyday life gave her strength. She strived and reached perfect clarity. She is a greater poet than Akhmatova, whose simplicity and lyricism I have always admired. Tsvetaeva’s death was one of the great sadnesses of my life.”
What about Andrei Bely, so influential in those years?
Bely was too hermetic, too limited. His scope is comparable to that of chamber music—never greater. If he had really suffered, he might have written the major work of which he was capable. But he never came into contact with real life. Is it perhaps the fate of writers who die young like Bely, this fascination with new forms? I have never understood those dreams of a new language, of a completely original form of expression. Because of this dream, much of the work of the twenties which was but stylistic experimentation has ceased to exist. The most extraordinary discoveries are made when the artist is overwhelmed by what he has to say. Then he uses the old language in his urgency and the old language is transformed from within. Even in those years one felt a little sorry for Bely because he was so cut off from the real life which could have helped his genius to blossom.”
What about todays young poets?
“I am impressed by the extent that poetry seems a part of everyday life for Russians. Printings of twenty thousand volumes of poetry by young poets are amazing to a westerner, but actually poetry in Russia is not as alive as you might think. It is fairly limited to a group of intellectuals. And today’s poetry is often rather ordinary. It is like the pattern of a wallpaper, pleasant enough but without real raison dêtre. Of course some young people show talent—for example Yevtushenko.”
Wouldnt you say, however, that the first half of the Russian twentieth century is a time of high achievement in poetry rather than in prose?
“I don’t think that’s so any longer. I believe that prose is today’s medium—elaborate, rich prose like Faulkner’s. Today’s work must re-create whole segments of life. This is what I am trying to do in my new play. I say trying because everyday life has grown very complicated for me. It must be so anywhere for a well-known writer, but I am unprepared for such a role. I don’t like a life deprived of secrecy and quiet. It seems to me that in my youth there was work, an integral part of life which illuminated everything else in it. Now it is something I have to fight for. All those demands by scholars, editors, readers cannot be ignored, but together with the translations they devour my time. . . . You must tell people abroad who are interested in me that this is my only serious problem—this terrible lack of time.”

My last visit with Pasternak was a very long one. He had asked me to come early, in order to have a talk before the dinner which was to be a family feast. It was again a sunny Sunday. I arrived shortly before Pasternak returned from his morning stroll. As I was shown into his study, the house echoed with cheerful voices. Somewhere in the back of it, members of his family were assembled.
Pasternak’s study was a large, rather bare room on the second floor. Like the rest of the house it had little furniture—a large desk near the bay window, a couple of chairs, a sofa. The light coming from the window looking over the large snowy field was brilliant. Pinned on the light gray wooden walls there was a multitude of art postcards. When he came in, Pasternak explained to me that those were all sent to him by readers, mostly from abroad. Many were reproductions of religious scenes—medieval nativities, St. George killing the dragon, Mary Magdalene . . . They were related to Doctor Zhivagos themes.
After his walk, Pasternak looked especially well. He was wearing a collegiate-looking navy-blue blazer and was obviously in a good mood. He sat at the desk by the window and placed me across from him. As on other occasions, the atmosphere was relaxed and yet of great concentration. I remember vividly feeling happyPasternak looked so gay and the sun through the window was warm. As we sat there for two or more hours, I felt a longing to prolong those moments—I was leaving Moscow the next day—but the bright sunlight flooding the room inexorably faded as the day advanced.
Pasternak decided to tell me about his new play. He seemed to do so on the spur of the moment. Quite fascinated, I listened to him—there were few interruptions on my part. Once or twice, unsure of some historical or literary allusion, I asked him for explanation.
“I think that on account of your background—so close to the events of the Russian nineteenth century—you will be interested in the outlines of my new work. I am working on a trilogy. I have about a third of it written.
“I want to re-create a whole historical era, the nineteenth century in Russia with its main event, the liberation of the serfs. We have, of course, many works about that time, but there is no modern treatment of it. I want to write something panoramic, like Gogol’s Dead Souls. I hope that my plays will be as real, as involved with everyday life as Dead Souls. Although they will be long, I hope that they can be played in one evening. I think that most plays should be cut for staging. I admire the English for knowing how to cut Shakespeare, not just to keep what is essential, but rather to emphasize what is significant. The Comédie Française came to Moscow recently. They don’t cut Racine and I feel it is a serious mistake. Only what is expressive today, what works dramatically should be staged.
“My trilogy deals with three meaningful moments in the long process of liberating the serfs. The first play takes place in 1840—that is when unrest caused by serfdom is first felt throughout the country. The old feudal system is outlived, but no tangible hope is yet to be seen for Russia. The second one deals with the 1860s. Liberal landowners have appeared and the best among Russian aristocrats begin to be deeply stirred by western ideas. Unlike the two first plays, which are set in a great country estate, the third part will take place in St. Petersburg in the 1880s. But this part is but a project yet, while the first and second plays are partially written. I can tell you in more detail about those if you like.
“The first play describes life at its rawest, most trivial, in the manner of the first part of Dead Souls. It is existence before it has been touched by any form of spirituality.
“Imagine a large estate lost in the heart of rural Russia around 1840. It is in a state of great neglect, nearly bankrupt. The masters of the estate, the count and his wife, are away. They have gone on a trip to spare themselves the painful spectacle of the designation—by means of a lottery—of those among their peasants who must go into the army. As you know, military service lasted for twenty-five years in Russia in those times. The masters are about to return and the household is getting ready to receive them. In the opening scene we see the servants cleaning house—sweeping, dusting, hanging fresh curtains. There is a lot of confusion, of running around—laughter and jokes among the young servant girls.
“Actually, the times are troubled in this part of the Russian countryside. Soon the mood among the servants becomes more somber. From their conversations we learn that there are hidden bandits in the neighboring woods; they are probably runaway soldiers. We also hear of legends surrounding the estate, like that of the ‘house killer’ from the times of Catherine the Great. She was a sadistic woman, an actual historical figure who took delight in terrifying and torturing her serfs—her crimes so extreme at a time when almost anything was permitted to serf-owners that she was finally arrested.
“The servants also talk about a plaster bust standing high on a cupboard. It is a beautiful young man’s head in eighteenth-century hair dress. This bust is said to have a magical meaning. Its destinies are linked to those of the estate. It must therefore be dusted with extreme care, lest it be broken.
“The main character in the play is Prokor, the keeper of the estate. He is about to leave for town to sell wood and wheatthe estate lives off such sales—but he joins in the general mood instead of going. He remembers some old masquerade costumes stored away in a closet and decides to play a trick on his superstitious fellow servants. He dresses himself as a devil—big bulging eyes like a fish. Just as he emerges in his grotesque costume, the masters’ arrival is announced. In haste the servants group themselves at the entrance to welcome the count and his wife. Prokor has no other alternative but to hide himself in a closet.
“As the count and countess come in, we begin at once to sense that there is a great deal of tension between them, and we find out that during their trip home the count has been trying to get his wife to give him her jewels—all that’s left besides the mortgaged estate. She has refused, and when he threatened her with violence a young valet traveling with them defended her—an unbelievable defiance. He hasn’t been punished yet, but it’s only a question of time before the count’s wrath is unleashed against him.
“As the count renews his threats against the countess, the young valet, who has nothing to lose anyway, suddenly reaches for one of the count’s pistols which have just been brought in from the carriage. He shoots at the count. There is a great panicservants rushing around and screaming. The plaster statue tumbles down from the cupboard and breaks into a thousand pieces. It wounds one of the young servant girls, blinding her. She is ‘The Blind Beauty’ for whom the trilogy is named. The title is, of course, symbolic of Russia, oblivious for so long of its own beauty and its own destinies. Although she is a serf, the blind beauty is also an artist; she is a marvelous singer, an important member of the estate’s chorus of serfs.
“As the wounded count is carried out of the room, the countess, unseen in the confusion, hands her jewels to the young valet, who manages to make his escape. It is poor Prokor, still costumed as a devil and hidden in the closet, who is eventually accused of having stolen them. As the countess does not reveal the truth, he is convicted of the theft and sent to Siberia. . . .
“As you see, all this is very melodramatic, but I think that the theater should try to be emotional, colorful. I think everybody’s tired of stages where nothing happens. The theater is the art of emotions—it is also that of the concrete. The trend should be toward appreciating melodrama again: Victor Hugo, Schiller . . ..
“I am working now on the second play. As it stands, it’s broken into separate scenes. The setting is the same estate, but times have changed. We are in 1860, on the eve of the liberation of the serfs. The estate now belongs to a nephew of the count. He would have already freed his serfs but for his fears of hurting the common cause. He is impregnated with liberal ideas and loves the arts. And his passion is theater. He has an outstanding theatrical company. Of course, the actors are his serfs, but their reputation extends to all of Russia.
“The son of the young woman blinded in the first play is the principal actor of the group. He is also the hero of this part of the trilogy. His name is Agafon, a marvelously talented actor. The count has provided him with an outstanding education.
“The play opens with a snowstorm.” Pasternak described it with large movements of his hands. “An illustrious guest is expected at the estate—none other than Alexandre Dumas, then traveling in Russia. He is invited to attend the premiere of a new play. The play is called The Suicide. I might write it—a play within a play as in Hamlet. I would love to write a melodrama in the taste of the middle of the nineteenth century. . . .
“Alexandre Dumas and his entourage are snowed in at a relay station not too far from the estate. A scene takes place there, and who should the relay-master be but Prokor, the former estate keeper? He has been back from Siberia for some years—released when the countess disclosed his innocence on her deathbed. He has become increasingly prosperous running the relay station. And yet despite the advent of new times, the scene at the inn echoes the almost medieval elements of the first play: we see the local executioner and his aides stop at the inn. They are traveling from the town to their residence deep in the woods—by custom they are not allowed to live near other people.
“A very important scene takes place at the estate when the guests finally arrive there. There is a long discussion about art between Alexandre Dumas and Agafon. This part will illustrate my own ideas about art—not those of the 1860s, needless to say. Agafon dreams of going abroad, of becoming a Shakespearean actor, to play Hamlet.
“This play has a denouement somehow similar to that of the first one. An obnoxious character whom we first meet at the relay station is the local police chief. He is a sort of Sobakevich, the character in Dead Souls who personifies humanity at its crudest. Backstage, after the performance of The Suicide, he tries to rape one of the young actresses. Defending her, Agafon hits the police chief with a champagne bottle, and he has to flee for fear of persecution. The count, however, helps him, and eventually gets him to Paris.
“In the third play, Agafon comes back to Russia to live in St. Petersburg. No longer a serf (we are now in 1880), he’s an extremely successful actor. Eventually he has his mother cured of her blindness by a famous European doctor.
“As for Prokor, in the last play he has become an affluent merchant. I want him to represent the middle class, which did so much for Russia at the end of the nineteenth century. Imagine someone like Schukin, who collected all those beautiful paintings in Moscow at the turn of the century. Essentially, what I want to show at the end of the trilogy is just that: the birth of an enlightened and affluent middle class, open to occidental influences, progressive, intelligent, artistic. . . .”
It was typical of Pasternak to tell me about his plays in concrete terms, like a libretto. He didn’t emphasize the ideas behind the trilogy, though it became apparent, after a while, that he was absorbed in ideas about art—not in its historical context, but as an element ever present in life. As he went on, I realized that what he was describing was simply the frame of his new work. Parts of it were completed, others were still to be filled in.
“At first, I consulted all sorts of documents on the nineteenth century. Now I’m finished with research. After all, what is important is not the historical accuracy of the work, but the successful re-creation of an era. It is not the object described that matters, but the light that falls on it, like that from a lamp in a distant room.”
Toward the end of his description of his trilogy, Pasternak was obviously hurried. Dinnertime was long past. He would glance at his watch from time to time. But, despite the fact that he didn’t have the opportunity to clarify philosophical implications which would have given body to the strange framework of the dramas, I felt I had been witness to a remarkable evocation of the Russian past.

The tales of our fathers sounds like reigns of the Stuarts;
Further away than Pushkin, The figures of dreams.*

As we came down to the dining room, the family already was seated around the large table. “Don’t they look like an impressionist painting?” said Pasternak. “With the geraniums in the background and this mid-afternoon light? There is a painting by Guillaumin just like this. . . .”
Everyone stood as we entered and remained standing while Pasternak introduced me around the table. Besides Mme. Pasternak, two of Pasternak’s sons were there—his oldest son by his first marriage, and his youngest son, who was eighteen or twenty years old—a handsome boy, dark, with quite a strong resemblance to his mother. He was a student in physics at the Moscow University. Professor Neuhaus was also a guest. He is a famous Chopin teacher at the Moscow Conservatory to whom Mme. Pasternak had once been married. He was quite elderly, with an old-fashioned mustache, very charming and refined. He asked about Paris and musicians we knew there in common. There were also two ladies at the table whose exact relationship to the Pasternak family I didn’t learn.
I was seated to the right of Pasternak. Mme. Pasternak was at his left. The table was simply set, covered with a white linen Russian tablecloth embroidered with red cross-stitches. The silverware and china were very simple. There was a vase with mimosa in the middle, and bowls of oranges and tangerines. The hors d’oeuvres were already set on the table. Guests passed them to each other while Pasternak poured the vodka. There were caviar, marinated herring, pickles, macédoine of vegetables . . . The meal progressed slowly. Soon kvass was poured out—a homemade fermented drink usually drunk in the country. Because of fermentation the kvass corks would sometimes pop during the night and wake everybody up—just like a pistol shot, said Mme. Pasternak. After the hors d’oeuvres the cook served a succulent stew made of game.
The conversation was general. Hemingway’s works were discussed. Last winter he was one of the most widely read authors in Moscow. A new collection of his writings had just been published. Mme. Pasternak and the ladies at the table remarked that they found Hemingway monotonous—all those endless drinks with little else happening to the heroes.
Pasternak, who had fallen silent for a while, took exception.
“The greatness of a writer has nothing to do with subject matter itself, only with how much the subject matter touches the author. It is the density of style which counts. Through Hemingway’s style you feel matter, iron, wood.” He was punctuating his words with his hands, pressing them against the wood of the table. “I admire Hemingway but I prefer what I know of Faulkner. Light in August is a marvelous book. The character of the little pregnant woman is unforgettable. As she walks from Alabama to Tennessee something of the immensity of the South of the United States, of its essence, is captured for us who have never been there.”
Later the conversation turned to music. Professor Neuhaus and Pasternak discussed fine points of interpretation of Chopin. Pasternak said how much he loved Chopin—“a good example of what I was saying the other day—Chopin used the old Mozartean language to say something completely new—the form was reborn from within. Nonetheless, I am afraid that Chopin is considered a little old-fashioned in the United States. I gave a piece on Chopin to Stephen Spender which was not published.”
I told him how much Gide loved to play Chopin—Pasternak didn’t know this and was delighted to hear it. The conversation moved on to Proust, whom Pasternak was slowly reading at that time.
“Now that I am coming to the end of A la Recherche du temps perdu, I am struck by how it echoes some of the ideas which absorbed us in 1910. I put them into a lecture about ‘Symbolism and Immortality’ which I gave on the day before Leo Tolstoy died and I went to Astapovo with my father. Its text has long been lost, but among many other things on the nature of symbolism it said that, although the artist will die, the happiness of living which he has experienced is immortal. If it is captured in a personal and yet universal form it can actually be relived by others through his work.
“I have always liked French literature,” he continued. “Since the war I feel that French writing has acquired a new accent, less rhetoric. Camus’s death is a great loss for all of us.” (Earlier, I had told Pasternak of Camus’s tragic end, which took place just before I came to Moscow. It was not written up in the Russian press. Camus is not translated into Russian.) “In spite of differences of themes, French literature is now much closer to us. But French writers when they commit themselves to political causes are particularly unattractive. Either they are cliquish and insincere or with their French sense of logic they feel they have to carry out their beliefs to their conclusion. They fancy they must be absolutists like Robespierre or Saint-Just.”
Tea and cognac were served at the end of the meal. Pasternak looked tired suddenly and became silent. As always during my stay in Russia I was asked many questions about the West—about its cultural life and our daily existence.
Lights were turned on. I looked at my watch to discover that it was long past six o’clock. I had to go. I felt very tired, too.
Pasternak walked me to the door, through the kitchen. We said good-bye outside on the little porch in the blue snowy evening. I was terribly sad at the thought of not returning to Peredelkino. Pasternak took my hand in his and held it for an instant, urging me to come back very soon. He asked me once again to tell his friends abroad that he was well, that he remembered them even though he hadn’t time to answer their letters. I had already walked down the porch and into the path when he called me back. I was happy to have an excuse to stop, to turn back, to have a last glimpse of Pasternak standing bareheaded, in his blue blazer under the door light.
“Please,” he called, “don’t take what I have said about letters personally. Do write to me, in any language you prefer. I will answer you.”

* “The Trembling Piano,” Themes and Variations
* From 1905



《古典光陰風格考 》All the Time in the World: A Book of Hours By Jessica Kerwin Jenkins

$
0
0
這本書的唯一小缺點是,插畫不如古典的 "Book of Hours"類的書豪華。
不過,選/寫得很好:我在書店、麥當勞等處立讀一月的"6:45 am ✴ 馬蒂斯向塞尚一鞠躬"和 六月的"4:30 pm ✴ 蘭亭集會,詩人齊聚",都覺得"還可以"啦!推薦!

古典光陰風格考:從中世紀到今日的美好享樂時光

All the Time in the World: A Book of Hours


十八世紀的貴婦,晨起享受陪侍奉上的專業水準熱巧克力
  普魯斯特在下午時分與人決鬥,有風度的與人平息紛爭。
  從早到晚一個又一個人生時刻,
  跟著惆悵的詩人、大膽的藝術家和熱切渴望美好生活的改革家,
  揭開幾世紀以來五湖四海的人們妙趣橫生的每一分每一秒。

  繼《古典時尚趣味考》之後,潔西卡•寇爾文•任金斯呈現出一本引人入勝的軼事集,詳述從古到今耐人尋味的習俗、傳統和邪惡的享受,比小確幸還要享樂百倍的復古美好時光。

  《古典光陰風格考》的靈感源自中世紀的時禱書。時禱書針對一年到頭、從早到晚的各個時段提供閱讀與沉思的材料,乃中世紀生活特有的要素。《古典光陰風格考》妙語如珠、字字珠璣,內容更囊括了不同文化與各個時代的動人軼事。涵蓋的主題包括伊麗莎白時代曠日廢時的王室鋪餐桌儀式、一八九○年代在巴黎掀起改革的時髦穿搭、諾斯特拉達姆士相信具有催情魔力的果醬、十五世紀日本聞香的感官享受、美國人對著火甜點的熱愛、曇花一現的燈光藝術或視覺音樂、在中東從宗教儀式演變成違禁品的咖啡、昂恆葉特•彤莒維拉勇往直前的白朗峰攻頂行動 、倫敦的漂亮寶貝精心策畫的街頭尋寶遊戲、被稱之為咆勃的音樂革命。《古典光陰風格考》重現遭人遺忘的昔日寶藏,同時又燃起好好活在當下的熱情。

好評推薦

  一首令人心曠神怡的頌歌,獻給日常生活的優雅。我真的深受啟發。──莎拉•潔西卡•派克(Sarah Jessica Parker)

  精挑細選呈現出琳瑯滿目的奇人異事,經過熱切的研究,透露出一股銳氣……就連全世界最厭世的人都能從中獲得啟發。──《華爾街日報》(The Wall Street Journal)

  任金斯巧妙策展的選集強調難得一見又不被放在心上的事物,帶有一絲有如茱莉•安德魯絲(Julie Andrews)在電影《真善美》中歡唱『我的最愛』的感性……本書是一件珍貴的收藏品。──《紐約時報書評》(The New York Times Book Review)

  「隨興、出乎意料、迷人……今年冬天,任何女性讀者的床邊桌添上這本書就完美了。」──《自由職業之星》(The Free Lance-Star)

  「這個既古怪又可愛的小玩意兒讓我陶醉其中……一份異質的目錄,編錄了人生中的好東西。」──《新共和》雜誌(The New Republic)

  「一本研究得很透徹也寫得很漂亮的書。每一則故事都令人著迷又富有啟發。我不斷翻過一頁又一頁,想要知道更多。」──托里•伯奇(Tory Burch)

  「很棒的一本花絮集,時髦又逗趣。這本書讓我微笑。」──麥寇•克爾斯(Michael Kors)
 

作者介紹

作者簡介

潔西卡.寇爾文.任金斯(Jessica Kerwin Jenkins)


  於紐約展開職業生涯,為《女裝日報》(Women’s Wear Daily)和《W》雜誌撰文,後來成為《W》雜誌駐巴黎的歐洲版編輯。她的第一本書《古典時尚趣味考》(Encyclopedia of the Exquisite)榮登亞馬遜網路書店二○一○年度百大選書榜,並刊載於《紐約時報書評》(The New York Times Book Review)、《華爾街日報》(The Wall Street Journal)、《浮華世界》(Vanity Fair)等報章雜誌。她為《Vogue》撰文,目前定居緬因州沿海地區。

譯者簡介

祁怡瑋


  英國格拉斯哥大學創意寫作碩士,曾任職於學校、出版社,現從事中英文筆譯工作。
 

目錄

前言
6:00 am ✴ 馬戲團來到鎮上
6:05 am ✴ 情人要分開
6:10 am ✴ 歌舞伎座鼓聲咚咚

一月✴ 讓我們溜冰去
6:45 am ✴ 馬蒂斯向塞尚一鞠躬
7:00 am ✴ 金盞花甦醒
7:30 am ✴ 尋找自我
7:40 am ✴ 煎餅和甜甜圈層層堆高
8:00 am ✴ 路易十四起床

二月✴ 濟慈的愛與逝
8:05 am ✴ 前拉斐爾派上工去
8:59 am ✴ 二十世紀特快車抵達中央車站
9:00 am ✴ 世界造出來了
9:05 am ✴ 奉上一杯專業水準的熱巧克力
9:20 am ✴ 模特兒輕解羅衫
10:00 am ✴ 皇室桌巾鋪上桌

三月✴ 朝聖者上路
10:30 am ✴ 貝克特與喬埃斯沿著貝納河散步
10:50 am ✴ 濟貧會訪視窮人
11:00 am ✴ 奧斯卡.王爾德風靡紐約
11:10 am ✴ 龐畢度夫人畫起她的臉兒來
11:45 am ✴ 遊客做起日光浴
11:55 am ✴ 到庭園石窟納涼
正午時分✴ 高空午餐

四月✴ 落櫻繽紛
12:20 pm ✴ 梭羅開溜去午休
12:50 pm ✴ 大啖鮮蟹
1:00 pm ✴ 午睡時間
1:30 pm ✴ 書頁翻動,情節越演越烈
1:50 pm ✴ 約瑟夫.博伊斯與狼共處
1:55 pm ✴ 普魯斯特定一定神準備決鬥
2:00 pm ✴ 浴場熱氣蒸騰

五月✴ 沙漠玫瑰綻放
2:20 pm ✴ 玻璃琴琴音繚繞
2:35 pm ✴ 拿起針線做女紅
3:05 pm ✴ 一整個無所作為
3:20 pm ✴ 為了運動與樂趣起步走
3:30 pm ✴ 卡薩諾瓦提高賭注
3:51 pm ✴ 娜麗.布萊抵達澤西市

六月✴ 布朗汀橫越尼加拉瀑布
4:20 pm ✴ 自行車占領布洛涅
4:25 pm ✴ 彩虹點亮地平線
4:30 pm ✴ 蘭亭集會,詩人齊聚
4:45 pm ✴ 流浪詩人找地方落腳
5:05 pm ✴ 微生物的世界現出原形
5:35 pm ✴ 棄明投暗
5:40 pm ✴ 日記作者寫日記
日落時分✴ 貢多拉漂呀漂

七月✴ 水果變果醬
6:25 pm ✴ 廊下偷閒
6:50 pm ✴ 街燈亮起
6:55 pm ✴ 香煙繚繞
7:00 pm ✴ 歌劇迷入場
7:00 pm ✴ 動畫動起來
7:00 pm ✴ 莎拉.伯恩哈特擔綱演出哈姆雷特
7:00 pm ✴ 戲法變變變
7:30 pm ✴ 紳士淑女著裝用晚餐

八月✴ 露絲.聖.丹尼斯赴東方取經
8:25 pm ✴ 前衛晚餐
8:40 pm ✴ 復古晚餐
8:55 pm ✴ 甜點在燃燒
9:00 pm ✴ 光線化為藝術
9:05 pm ✴ 古羅馬競技場沐浴在月光之下
10:00 pm ✴ 上海跳起狐步舞
10:05 pm ✴ 雲霄飛車衝下去

九月✴ 騷人墨客齊賞月
10:50 pm ✴ 海頓彈奏小夜曲
10:55 pm ✴ 天文觀測家為星星命名
11:00 pm ✴ 艾倫.金斯堡放聲《嚎叫》
11:25 pm ✴ 華爾滋舞者狂放轉身
11:45 pm ✴ 蘇非派教徒嚐一口神聖的滋味
午夜✴ 墓園裡的哥德式憂鬱

十月✴ 及時派誕生
12:10 am ✴ 在安達魯西亞星空下談情說愛
1:00 am ✴ 百老匯熄燈
1:05 am ✴ 學者躲進書房
1:50 am ✴ 圓亭咖啡館點餐截止
1:55 am ✴ 遊走於寤寐之間
2:00 am ✴ 昂恆葉特.彤莒維拉征服白朗峰

十一月✴ 歐洲人一嚐鳳梨的美味
2:10 am ✴ 跟著線索前進
3:00 am ✴ 市鎮公共樂隊奏時
3:50 am ✴ 追夢人一飛衝天
4:00 am ✴ 杜象大鬧藝術界

十二月✴ 混世大王君臨天下
4:20 am ✴ 咆勃爵士樂前進上城區
4:45 am ✴ 世界顛倒過來
4:50 am ✴ 鮮奶送到家門口
5:00 am ✴ 黎明合唱團引吭高歌

【金瓶梅詞話】;“The Plum in the Golden Vase,” Translated by David Tod Roy (1933-2016). .

$
0
0

十幾年前,陳巨擘先生主持巨流出版公司,曾引進許多原版書,當然包括普林斯頓大學出版社的這本“The Plum in the Golden Vase,” Translated by David Tod Roy 。當時可能只出版前2本。我是代理商,當時也忙著出版自己的書,所以沒好好讀它. 幾年之後,我知道臺灣大學圖書館有此書.....

BBC 多根據其自敘生平:

My life: David Tod Roy
The emeritus professor of Chinese literature tells Rong Xiaoqing there is much more to Chin P'ing Mei, the ancient book he devoted decades to translating, than pornographyhttp://www.scmp.com/magazines/post-magazine/article/1457852/my-life-david-tod-roy
美漢學家芮效衛辭世 用30年翻譯《金瓶梅》
2016.5.30 BBC
http://www.bbc.com/zhongwen/trad/world/2016/05/160530_david_tod_roy_jin_ping_mei_sinologist

美國漢學家芮效衛(David Tod Roy)於5月30日在芝加哥去世,享年83歲。芮效衛是芝加哥大學榮譽退休教授,他曾經用30年時間將《金瓶梅》譯成英文出版。

芮效衛1933年在南京出生,其父芮陶庵(Andrew Tod Roy) 是美國長老會在中國的傳教士。他的弟弟芮效儉(J.Stapleton Roy) 也在南京出生。芮效儉九十年代曾任美國駐華大使。

在太平洋戰爭爆發後,芮效衛同父母在四川。他目睹了日軍飛機轟炸造成大批平民死亡的場景。當朝鮮戰爭爆發後,他同他的弟弟被父母送回美國。數年後他的父母也從大陸去了香港。Image caption芮效衛花了兩年時間閱讀過所有3000多頁的早期版《金瓶梅》

芮效衛生前提到1993年在他弟弟在北京任大使期間他同妻子去中國的經歷。他說中國的變化很大,到處是建築工地。雖然他對中國政府的專制的一面持批評態度,但是他認為中國政府在改變中國人的環境方面做了大量工作。另外中國人的識字率也得到大幅度提高。

他曾經說他第一次接觸16世紀的中國小說《金瓶梅》是在1949-50年和父母在南京生活的時候。他回憶說,他和他弟弟在中國長大,他們花了兩年時間閱讀過所有3000多頁的早期版《金瓶梅》。

閱讀過程中他意識到《金瓶梅》包括了很多摘自更早期作品的材料。他花了許多時間核實小說中的詩詞,俗語等,並且製作了一萬張卡片。

他在1982年開始翻譯《金瓶梅》,在2012年完成了翻譯工作。最後一卷在2013年9月出版。


******

足本《金瓶梅》英譯問世,詳盡呈現明代世情

2013年11月21日
1950年,16歲的美國傳教士之子芮效衛(David Tod Roy)踏進了中國南京的一個舊書店,找一本色情書。
他要找的是未刪減版的《金瓶梅》。16世紀晚期,一個不知名的作者寫了這本傷風敗俗的色情小說,講的是一個腐敗商人發跡和衰敗的故事。
芮效衛之前只見過一個不完整的英文譯本,書中出現過於淫穢的描寫時,該版本便適時地轉用拉丁語。但在毛澤東於此前一年掌控中國後,緊張的老闆們丟棄了道德上及政治上可疑的物品,該書——一本古代的中文完整版——就是其中之一。
「作為一個十幾歲的少年,有機會讀一些色情的東西讓我感到非常激動,」日前,芮效衛在電話中回憶說,「但我發現,這本書的其他一些方面也很有趣。」現年80歲的芮效衛是芝加哥大學(University of Chicago)中國文學榮休教授。
追隨芮效衛的讀者們也有同樣感受。芮效衛花費了將近40年的時間將 完這部足本《金瓶梅》翻成了英文,這項工作最近剛剛完結,普林斯頓大學出版社(Princeton University Press)出版了第五冊,也就是最後一冊——《死亡》(The Dissolution)。

明代小時《金瓶梅》的插畫。芮效衛剛剛翻譯了此書,譯本共有五冊,尾注達4400餘條。
Nelson-Atkins Museum of Art, Kansas City, Mo. Photograph by John Lamberton

小說家斯蒂芬·馬爾什(Stephen Marche)上個月在《洛杉磯書評》(The Los Angeles Review of Books)發表文章,稱讚芮效衛巧妙地呈現了一部內容豐富的明代風俗百科全書式小說,他總結道,譯本具有好萊塢式的風格,就像「簡·奧斯汀(Jane Austen)與赤裸裸色情描寫的結合」。芮效衛的博學多識也讓做學術的同事們肅然起敬,他似乎對所有文學典故和文化細節都作了注釋。
「他是這樣一個人,覺得自己有責任知道一切與這本書有關的事情,甚至包括那些順便提到的事情,」哥倫比亞大學(Columbia University)中國文學教授商偉說,「完成這樣的工程需要一定的執着精神。」
同樣,普通讀者也需要一定的執着才能讀完五冊圖書,因為該書的篇幅 (將近3000頁)堪比普魯斯特(Proustian)的作品,人物陣容(有800多個人物)堪比德米爾(DeMille)的電影,還有類似《尤利西斯》 (Ulysses)的平凡細節描寫,更別說芮效衛添加的4400個尾注,這些尾注的範圍與準確度可與納博科夫(Nabokov)筆下那些痴迷考據的學者一 比高下。
尾注的內容包含小說中一些往往晦澀難懂的文學典故,並有關於「使用鳳仙花及蒜汁染指甲的方法」的深入閱讀建議,以及一些鮮為人知的明代俚語,芮效衛驕傲地指出,連母語是中文的學者都不知道這些俚語的意思。

「這不僅僅是一個譯本,還是一本參考書,」匹茲堡大學(University of Pittsburgh)的訪問學者張義宏說。「這為中國文學及文化打開了一扇窗。」張義宏正在將芮效衛的一些注釋翻成中文,以此作為博士論文的一部分,他在北京外國語大學攻讀博士。
然後就是讓該書充滿魅力的性描寫,雖然很少有人真的讀過這本書。在毛澤東統治時期,只有政府高官(他們奉命研究有關王朝時代腐敗的描述)和經過挑選的學者才能看到未刪節的版本。如今,儘管很容易在中國網站上下載這本書,但仍然很難找到完整版。
這本書的直露程度甚至讓一些西方文學學者感到吃驚——特別是臭名昭著的第27章。在這一章中,名叫西門慶的商人對他最卑劣的情婦進行了匪夷所思的長時間性虐。
「教到這裡的時候,我的學生都目瞪口呆,雖然他們早就知道這部小說 內容不雅,」俄亥俄州立大學(Ohio State University)的中國文學教授夏頌(Patricia Sieber)說。「性虐待、把各種不同尋常的東西當做性玩具、濫用春藥、各種令人髮指的性交,這本書里應有盡有。」
小說中的性描寫也對一些現代作品產生了啟發作用。譚恩美(Amy Tan)的新小說《驚奇谷》(The Valley of Amazement)描述了這樣一個場景:在20世紀初的上海,一名上了年紀的高級妓女被人要求再現《金瓶梅》當中一個格外下流的性愛場面。
「要我說,這裡面沒有哪個角色是可愛的,」譚恩美在提到《金瓶梅》時說,「但它的確是一部文學巨著。」
不過,學者們急切地補充道,《金瓶梅》的內容遠不止是性愛。這是中國第一部與神話或武裝起義無關的長篇小說,它關注普通人和日常生活,記錄了衣食、家庭風俗、醫藥、遊戲和葬禮的微小細節,還提供了幾乎所有東西的精確價格,包括各級官員行賄受賄的數額。
芮效衛說,「這本書對一個道德敗壞的社會進行了異常詳細的描述。」
芮效衛表示,他的翻譯工作始於20世紀70年代。當時,克萊門特· 埃傑頓(Clement Egerton)1939年的英文譯本出了一個修訂本,把譯成拉丁語的淫穢內容轉譯成了英語。但是,芮效衛說,這個版本仍然省略了許多出自中國古詩和散文 的引文,比原文少了很多韻味。
所以,他開始把每一個引自較早中國文學作品的句子都抄在卡片上,最終累積了幾千句;為了找到引語的出處,他還閱讀了已知的曾在16世紀末流通的所有文學作品。
譯本第一冊於1993年出版,受到了廣泛好評;第二冊在漫長的八年之後才出版。一些同事敦促他加快進度,減少注釋的量。有一次,一個中國網站甚至報道稱,他已在工作時死亡。
即將完成最後一冊的時候,芮效衛被確診患了盧·格里克病(Lou Gehrig\'s disease),所以也排除了任何出精簡版的可能性。他的芝加哥同事余國藩(Anthony Yu)在翻譯另一部明代長篇經典小說《西遊記》時曾採用這種做法。余國藩的譯本備受讚揚。
「我想念專註於某件事情的感覺,」芮效衛說,「不幸的是,我經常會覺得疲勞。」
學者們認為,芮效衛(他的弟弟芮效儉[J. Stapleton Roy]是美國1991年至1995年的駐華大使)拯救了《金瓶梅》在西方的名譽。西方原來認為這本書不過是一本富於異國情調的色情小說,有了他的譯本,人們可以更多地從政治角度來閱讀這部作品了。
對於中國的評論者而言,這部作品不難獲得。中國人認為,這部小說也是當今充斥報端的各種政治和社會醜陋現象的寫照。
「你現在很容易就能找到西門慶這樣的人,」匹茲堡大學的張義宏說。「不僅是在中國,世界各地都有。」
翻譯:許欣、陳柳



*****
【金瓶梅】(淨本) 台灣市面頗多版本
【金瓶梅詞話】北京: 人民文學出版社  2000  上下 (有注解)  約同時---美國某大學出版社有詳細的英譯本


An Old Chinese Novel Is Racy Reading Still

November 21, 2013
When David Tod Roy entered a used-book shop in the Chinese city of Nanjing in 1950, he was a 16-year-old American missionary kid looking for a dirty book.
His quarry was an unexpurgated copy of “The Plum in the Golden Vase,” an infamously pornographic tale of the rise and fall of a corrupt merchant, written by an anonymous author in the late 16th century.
Mr. Roy had previously encountered only an incomplete English translation, which switched decorously into Latin when things got too raunchy. But there it was — an old Chinese edition of the whole thing — amid other morally and politically suspect items discarded by nervous owners after Mao Zedong’s takeover the previous year.

“As a teenage boy, I was excited by the prospect of reading something pornographic,” Mr. Roy, now 80 and an emeritus professor of Chinese literature at the University of Chicago, recalled recently by telephone. “But I found it fascinating in other ways as well.”

So have readers who have followed Mr. Roy’s nearly 40-year effort to bring the complete text into English, which has just reached its conclusion with the publication by Princeton University Press of the fifth and final volume, “The Dissolution.”

A 17th-century illustration for the Ming dynasty novel “The Plum in the Golden Vase,” newly translated, in five volumes with more than 4,400 endnotes, by David Tod Roy.

Nelson-Atkins Museum of Art, Kansas City, Mo. Photograph by John Lamberton
The novelist Stephen Marche, writing last month in The Los Angeles Review of Books, praised Mr. Roy’s masterly rendering of a richly encyclopedic novel of Ming dynasty manners, which Mr. Marche summed up, Hollywood-pitch style, as “Jane Austen meets hard-core pornography.” And Mr. Roy’s scholarly colleagues are no less awe-struck at his erudition, which seemingly leaves no literary allusion or cultural detail unannotated.

“He is someone who believes it’s his obligation to know absolutely everything about this book, even things that are only mentioned passingly,” said Wei Shang, a professor of Chinese literature at Columbia University. “It takes a certain kind of stubbornness to complete this kind of project.”

It also may take a certain stubbornness on the part of ordinary readers to make it all the way through this five-volume work, given its Proustian length (nearly 3,000 pages), DeMille-worthy cast (more than 800 named characters) and “Ulysses”-like level of quotidian detail — to say nothing of Mr. Roy’s 4,400-plus endnotes, whose range and precision would give one of Nabokov’s obsessive fictional scholars a run for his money.
They touch on subjects ranging from the novel’s often obscure literary references and suggested further reading on “the use of impatiens blossoms and garlic juice to dye women’s fingernails” to obscure Ming-era slang whose meaning, Mr. Roy notes with pride, had long eluded even native Chinese-speaking scholars.
“It’s not just a translation, it’s also a reference book,” said Yihong Zhang, a visiting scholar at the University of Pittsburgh who is translating some of Mr. Roy’s notes into Chinese as part of his doctoral dissertation at Beijing Foreign Studies University. “It opens a window onto Chinese literature and culture.”
And then there is the sex, which has fed fascination with the book, even though few people could actually read it. In Mao’s China, access to the unexpurgated edition was restricted to government high officials (who were urged to study its depiction of imperial corruption) and select academics. Today, complete versions remain hard to find in China, though it is easily downloadable on Chinese Internet sites.
The level of raunch remains startling even to some Western literary scholars — particularly the infamous Chapter 27, in which the merchant, named Ximen Qing, puts his most depraved concubine to particularly prolonged and imaginative use.
“When I taught it, my students were flabbergasted, even though they knew about the novel’s reputation,” said Patricia Sieber, a professor of Chinese literature at Ohio State University. “S-and-M, the use of unusual objects as sex toys, excessive use of aphrodisiacs, sex under all kinds of nefarious circumstances — you name it, it’s all there.”
The novel’s sex has also inspired some modern reconsiderations. Amy Tan’s new novel, “The Valley of Amazement,” features a scene in which an aging courtesan in early-20th-century Shanghai is asked to re-enact a particularly degrading sex scene from this classic.
“I can’t say any of the characters are likable,” Ms. Tan said of the older novel. “But it’s a literary masterpiece.”
But the “Chin P’ing Mei,” as the novel is known in Chinese, is about far more than just sex, scholars hasten to add. It was the first long Chinese narrative to focus not on mythical heroes or military adventures, but on ordinary people and everyday life, chronicled down to the minutest details of food, clothing, household customs, medicine, games and funeral rites, with exact prices given for just about everything, including the favor of bribe-hungry officials up and down the hierarchy.
“It’s an extraordinarily detailed description of a morally derelict and corrupt society,” Mr. Roy said.
Mr. Roy dates the beginning of his work on the translation to the 1970s. By then, a revision of Clement Egerton’s 1939 English translation had put the Latinized dirty bits into English. But that edition still omitted the many quotations from earlier Chinese poetry and prose, along with, Mr. Roy said, much of the authentic flavor.
So he began copying every line borrowed from earlier Chinese literature onto notecards, which eventually numbered in the thousands, and reading every literary work known to have circulated in the late 16th century, to identify the allusions.
The first volume appeared in 1993 to rave reviews; the next came a long eight years later. Some colleagues urged him to go faster and scale back the notes. At one point, a Chinese website even reported that he had died amid his labors.
Just as Mr. Roy was completing the final volume, he received a diagnosis of Lou Gehrig’s disease, which ruled out any prospect of preparing a condensed edition, as his Chicago colleague Anthony Yu did with his acclaimed translation of “Journey to the West,” another marathon-length Ming classic.
“I miss having something to concentrate on,” Mr. Roy said. “But unfortunately, I’m suffering from virtually constant fatigue.”
Scholars credit Mr. Roy (whose brother, J. Stapleton Roy, was United States ambassador to China from 1991 to 1995) with rescuing “The Plum in the Golden Vase” from its reputation in the West as merely exotic pornography and opening the door to a more political reading of the book.
It’s one that already comes easily to commentators in China, where the novel is seen as holding up a mirror to the tales of political and social corruption that fill newspapers now.
“You can find people like Ximen Qing easily today,” said Mr. Zhang in Pittsburgh. “Not just in China, but everywhere.”

林漢章說〈續1〉

http://www.wretch.cc/blog/fryuan1954/12374294
其十
【金瓶梅詞話】一書,明代萬曆年間蘭陵笑笑生所著,另有一說是王世貞所著,迄無明確定論。這是一本描述明末社會人情世態的小說,對於人物生活、對話及家庭 瑣事的描述可謂淋漓盡致,在文學及社會學的研究上有其可觀的價值,李漁將其與三國演義、西遊記、水滸傳合稱「四大奇書」。書中也有許多對於性的描寫,因此 屢遭禁燬,後世許多印本都將其中與性有關的內容予以刪除,俗稱「潔本」。台灣也一度禁止金瓶梅的出版,在開放書禁後,才允許出版金瓶梅的原本。

民國六十七年四月,聯經出版事業公司景印萬曆丁巳年版【金瓶梅詞話】。萬曆丁巳年刊印的【金瓶梅詞話】,是現存最早的版本,共十卷,每卷十回,原書目前收 藏在台北故宮博物院。這部書是民國二十一年在山西省發現,為北平圖書館購藏。民國二十二年,北平古佚小說刊行會據以縮印一百部行世,這部縮印本還納入另一 部崇禎版的木刻插圖二百幅,彙裝成一冊,不過這部縮印本流傳並不廣,傅斯年先生珍藏其中一部。

聯經公司景印的版本,就是借自傅斯年先生家裡收藏的縮印本,並持與故宮收藏的原版本比對整理,將版式放大與萬曆原版一致,該套色印製的部份予以確定,並將 插圖分裝至每一回之前,予以影印行世,限定三百部,剛出版時定價新台幣三千八百元,六十八年十二月時調整為新台幣五千元。

林漢章說,聯經公司是向傅斯年的遺孀俞大綵夫人借得這部縮印本加以整理影印,這限定三百部,不是人人都可以買,當時限制必須是從事相關研究教學的教授及機構才可以訂購,他當時就買不到。

大概就是這個原因,所以後來在市面上又出現另外一種版本,沒有出版社的名稱,其版式與聯經景印版幾乎一樣,在「出版說明」中也說是依據傅斯年先生藏本並比 對故宮珍藏萬曆本整理後景印。二者差別在於聯經版線裝二十冊,每一冊都有包角,在每一頁右下角處印有「聯經出版事業公司景印版」字樣,第一冊首頁右下方有 傅斯年先生「孟真」朱印一方;而後來出現的版本,雖然一樣是線裝,只裝訂成十冊,而且沒有包角,每一頁右下角處僅有「景印版」三個字,而且「孟真」朱印變 墨印,因為沒有出現出版社的名字,一般人不知道是哪個出版社所印製。

林漢章說,這個後來出現的版本是當時一家名叫「康橋」的出版社所印的,這家出版社後來也不知如何了。

這個訊息讓一件矇矓不清的事情有了答案,我想,如果沒有當年康橋出版社的印製,現在要看到萬曆版【金瓶梅詞話】,恐怕也不是容易的事情。





The Wonderfully Elusive Chinese Novel



link_1-042315.jpg
Nelson-Atkins Museum of Art, Kansas City, Missouri/John Lamberton
‘Pan Jinlian (Golden Lotus) Humiliated for Being Intimate with a Servant’; fromIllustrations for the Novel Jin Ping Mei, or The Plum in the Golden Vase, seventeenth century
In teaching Chinese-language courses to American students, which I have done about thirty times, perhaps the most anguishing question I get is “Professor Link, what is the Chinese word for ______?” I am always tempted to say the question makes no sense. Anyone who knows two languages moderately well knows that it is rare for words to match up perfectly, and for languages as far apart as Chinese and English, in which even grammatical categories are conceived differently, strict equivalence is not possible. Book is not shu, because shu, like all Chinese nouns, is conceived as an abstraction, more like “bookness,” and to say “a book” you have to say, “one volume of bookness.” Moreover shu, but not book, can mean “writing,” “letter,” or “calligraphy.” On the other hand you can “book a room” in English; you can’t shu one in Chinese.
I tell my students that there are only two kinds of words they can safely regard as equivalents: words for numbers (excepting integers under five, the words for which have too many other uses) and words that are invented expressly for the purpose of serving as equivalents, like xindiantu (heart-electric-chart) for “electrocardiogram.” I tell them their goal in Chinese class should be to set aside English and get started with thinking in Chinese.
This raises the question of what translation is. I’m afraid it is something quite different from what the person on the street takes it to be. It is not code-switching. Let’s take a tiny example, chosen at random, from David Roy’s translation of the immense sixteenth-century Chinese novel Chin P’ing Mei, or The Plum in the Golden Vase, written during the Ming dynasty, the final volume of which has recently appeared. Here the doughty female protagonist, Golden Lotus, is waiting in a garden for her latest lover, who is also her son-in-law. To tease her, the son-in-law hides under a raspberry trellis, then jumps out as she passes by and throws his arms around her:
“Phooey!” the woman exclaimed. “You little short-life! You gave me quite a start by jumping out that way.”
Two other English translations of Chin P’ing Mei, both published in London in 1939, put this line differently. Clement Egerton (assisted by the distinguished modern Chinese novelist Lao She) writes:
“Oh,” she cried, “you young villain, what do you mean by rushing out and frightening me like that?”1
Bernard Miall, retranslating an earlier abridged German rendition by Franz Kuhn, has this:
“You rascal, to startle me so!” she cried, scolding him and laughingly releasing herself.2
A translation into French in 1985 by André Lévy reads:
 Lotus-d’Or s’exclama: “Oh, le mauvais garnement! Qu’est-ce que c’est que ces façons de jaillir et vous causer pareille frayeur!”3
None of these translations can be called wrong, or even “more right” than any other. In each case the translator has grasped the original well, but then, in turning to the needs of second-language readers, handles dilemmas differently.
Is the mischievous lover a short-life, villain, rascal, or garnement? “Short-life” is a literal reflection of the Chinese duanming; “rascal” and “garnement” are attempts to find less literal cultural equivalents. How literal should one be? Egerton’s “villain” trusts the reader to supply irony—fair enough, in this case, but how far should such trusting go? Miall’s “laughingly releasing herself” is not stated in the original, but is certainly implied. Should the translator help out like this, if there is a danger that a reader from another culture might miss something? Lévy’s “Qu’est-ce que c’est que…” captures the lady’s surprise with precision, but it contributes to a sentence that is twice as long as the corresponding Chinese sentence and lacks its balanced rhythm of five-plus-five syllables. Where should the balance lie between matching form and matching sense?
In the end, none of the renditions feels exactly like the original. In that sense they all fail. But failure by that standard is inevitable, because my language students are incorrect to think that exact equivalence is possible. A translator chooses what to sacrifice in favor of what, and the choices are not “correct” or “incorrect,” but value judgments.
The most fundamental dilemma is between how much to pull the reader into the original language, preserving its literal meanings and supplying footnotes to spell out complicated things, and how much to step back, be more “free,” and try, as Kuhn and Miall are most successful at doing, to offer the reader what might be called “comparable experience.” Puns are an extreme and therefore clear example of the problem. Translators from Chinese usually ignore puns. Sometimes they dissect them in footnotes, and scholars appreciate the dissection because scholars are interested in innards. But a scalpel kills a pun, of course; a dead pun is no longer funny, and right there one aspect of “comparable experience” is lost. What is the alternative, though? To try to invent a parallel pun in the second language? Such efforts demand great ingenuity as well as a willingness to take considerable liberty with denotative meaning.
David Roy is aware of these dilemmas. He sometimes tries to give the modern American reader comparable experience—for example, in the above, “phooey!” for the Chinese pei!, which has a derisive flavor and might even have been “jerk!” or “get lost!”—in any case something a bit more colorful than the “oh” that Egerton and Lévy settle for. But on balance Roy comes down much more on the side of reflecting and explaining the word level in the original. He is the scholars’ scholar. He writes more than 4,400 endnotes and advises in his introduction that they are necessary if the novel is to be “properly understood.” Jonathan Spence, in a review in these pages of volume one of Roy’s translation, wrote that the meticulous notes make “even a veteran reader of monographs smile with a kind of quiet disbelief.”4
Spence’s fine essay, which I recommend be read together with this one, appeared two decades ago, at a time when Roy reported that he had already been working on his project for a quarter-century. Today the eighty-year-old Roy can point to a life’s work of enviable concreteness: 3,493 pages, five volumes, and 13.5 pounds, the world’s only translation of “everything,” as he puts it, in a huge and heterogeneous novel that has crucial importance in Chinese literary tradition. Roy was diagnosed with Lou Gehrig’s disease just as he was finishing volume five.
Chin P’ing Mei is about the rise and fall of a corrupt merchant named Hsi-men Ch’ing and others in his wealthy household, including his six wives, of whom Golden Lotus is one. Most of the characters accept that deception, bribery, blackmail, profligacy, flamboyant sex, and even murder are normal in life, although it is clear from the narrator’s pervasive irony that the author disapproves of each. A Buddhist frame for the story warns of consequences for karma—the effect on a person’s destiny of bad and good deeds. Readers are invited also to see a political allegory on corruption at the imperial court. The story is set during the reign of Emperor Huizong of Song (1101–1126 CE), but the allegory points clearly to contemporary Ming rulers as well.
The story sprawls. There are more than eight hundred named characters, from high officials and military commanders to peddlers and prostitutes, with actors, tailors, monks and nuns, fortunetellers, acrobats, and many others, even cats and dogs, in between. Roy helps us keep track of everyone in a fifty-six-page “cast of characters.” The narration is varied, too. In Spence’s words, it includes “pretty much every imaginable mood and genre—from sadism to tenderness, from light humor to philosophical musings, from acute social commentary to outrageous satire.” It is also full of puns and word games.5
The author is unknown, and the question of who it might have been has generated extraordinary controversy, which remains unresolved. We do know it was a superbly erudite person because of the many insertions into the text of songs and set phrases drawn from the histories, drama, storytelling, and fiction available at that time. In the original woodblock printing of the text, characters follow one another, without punctuation, no matter their source. Modern printings provide punctuation, but Roy goes further by devising a system of indentation and differing type sizes to set off allusions, poems, and songs. With this editorial help, the translation is actually easier to read than the original.
During the four hundred years since it appeared, Chin P’ing Mei has been known in China as an “obscene book.” Governments have banned it and parents have hidden it from children. One widespread anecdote—a false story, but a true indication of the book’s reputation—is that it originated as a murder weapon: the author applied poison to the corners of the pages and presented it to an enemy, knowing that his foe would need to wet his fingertips with saliva in order to keep turning the pages fast enough. The plan would not have worked, though, because the pornography is by no means so densely packed. Zhang Zhupo, the first significant critic of the novel, wrote in the late seventeenth century that “anyone who says that Chin P’ing Mei is an obscene book has probably only taken the trouble to read the obscene passages.”
Westerners, too, have sometimes become fixated on the pornography, and translators have handled it in different ways. In one passage Golden Lotus, after exhausting Hsi-men Ch’ing’s male member during a ferocious sexual encounter, reapplies her silky fingers but cannot get it to stand up. Hsi-men, in character, says, in Roy’s translation, “It’s all your fault.” Lévy puts this as “C’est par ton initiative.” Egerton says, “Tua culpa est.” (Egerton puts all of the more pornographic passages into Latin, whether from prudery or to encourage British schoolboys in their studies, he does not say.) Kuhn and Miall omit the passage.
Serious scholars agree that it makes no sense to reject the wide-ranging novel as pornography but do not agree about how well crafted it is. It contains odd turns of direction, abrupt shifts of mood, digressions that seem to lead nowhere, and discrepancies that result at least in part from the borrowing of much material from other sources. The controversial question is whether these are flaws or a different kind of careful writing. Is the novel a haphazard pile, casually assembled and often tedious to read?6 Or, as Roy holds, as does Andrew Plaks in a remarkably learned commentary,7 is it a “finely wrought structure” in which “every thread is carefully plotted in advance,” and which bears not only reading but careful rereading?
Plaks shows that apparently whimsical insertions actually can have significant parts in foreshadowing events or offering ironic comment. A knowledgeable Ming reader will know, he writes, that a song’s reference to a faithless brother prefigures the way in which Hsi-men Ch’ing’s close friends will rob his widow blind right after his funeral. The huge novel also has an architecture that he and Roy explain. It consists of a hundred chapters, organized in ten groups of ten, called “decades.” Each decade introduces a theme, then has a “twist,” as Roy calls it, around the seventh chapter of the decade, and a culmination in the ninth. The first five decades of the novel show the rise of Hsi-men Ch’ing and the last five his decline. The first two put the main characters on stage, the middle six say what they do there, and the last two take them off. Plaks notes many finer-grained mirrorings as well. It is in chapter 18, for example, that Golden Lotus and her son-in-law lover (mentioned above) first meet, and in chapter 82, eighteen from the end, that they make love.


link_2-042315.png
‘Ch’en Ching-chi [Golden Lotus’s son-in-law] Enjoys One Beauty and Makes Out with Two’; from The Plum in the Golden Vase
It is hard to be sure that the author intended all of the finer patterns that these and other critics have identified. When an ocean of material is provided, there is plenty of room for readers to assemble their own patterns. Still, the evidence for Roy’s claim that Chin P’ing Mei is “the work of a single creative imagination” is very strong, not only because of structural features but because of the consistent moral point of view of the implied author.
Irony pervades the narration. It comes in part from the device of the “simulated storyteller,” a voice that supplies the chapters with wry labels (“P’ing-an Absconds with Jewelry from the Pawnshop; Auntie Hsüeh Cleverly Proposes a Personal Appeal”) and opens each with the phrase “The story goes that…” The cumulative effect is something like “let’s watch, dear reader, as these clowns perform their next act.” There is entertainment in the watching, to be sure, but Roy and Plaks are clearly right to point to an underlying moral seriousness as well.
The author is bemoaning a wholesale departure from the principles of Confucianism. The pleasures that the human beings in Chin P’ing Mei enjoy are primarily sensual—food, drink, and sex; social pleasures are superficial, driven by ostentation and hypocrisy. Power inherent in social position gets people what they want, and they don’t worry about any line between its proper and improper use; cleverness is important for its utility in manipulating one’s way to a goal. Whether it is reached by wit or by might, a victory speaks for itself. Wealth and status—up to and including the imperial court—are no cure for the moral rot the author evokes; they only make it worse.
It is useful to reconsider the sex from this point of view. The author of Chin P’ing Meicondemns promiscuity not because it is an affront to the divine, as it would be in much of the Abrahamic tradition, but because it is a form of abandon or excess, more like gluttony. When the rich and powerful are greedy, picking up concubines the way wealthy Americans pick up vacation homes, they need criticism. Hsi-men Ch’ing says that his “Heaven-splashing wealth and distinction” qualify him even to rape goddesses if he likes. A good person, especially an official who has responsibilities in governance, should be spending his energies in better ways.
Yet the assumption that wealth and power do entitle men to multiple sex partners has lasted throughout Chinese history. The earliest records show kings having several consorts; in late imperial times the keeping of concubines in wealthy households was common; and even today the pattern of successful businessmen keeping “second women”—or third, or fourth—is widespread. Modern taboos now prevent the ladies from living under the same roof, but the assumption that keeping several women is a perk of wealth and power is not much different from earlier times.
If this seems discouraging, it should also be said for China that criticism of the practice, or at least of its excesses, has an equally long tradition. The earliest examples we have of pornography in China are descriptions of behavior in imperial harems. And on today’s Internet, where satire of the powerful is vigorous, sexual misbehavior is second only to illicit wealth as the favorite indictment. So Chin P’ing Mei is in good company. I’m not sure David Roy should feel happy or sad that the novel had something of a resurgence on the Internet in 2013, the year his volume five was published. In February Lian Qingchuan, a prominent journalist, wrote an article called “We Live Today in the World of Chin P’ing Mei.” A flurry of enthusiastic reader comments said things like “I’m glad somebody told me this book was written five hundred years ago! I never would have known!” Others commented that Hsi-men Ch’ing was a mere beginner in sexual aggression compared to his avatars today.
In using the novel as a mirror for society, these Internet commentators recall another way that scholars have studied Chin P’ing Mei. Because the novel was the first in China to describe daily life, as opposed to legends or ideals, social historians have mined it for data. If you study commerce, for example, the sizes of bribes, alms, and gifts are there, as well as prices for rolls of silk, peeled chestnuts, goose gizzards, new beds, old buildings, and much more, as well as the costs of the services of storytellers, go-betweens, carpenters, singing girls, and others. In the 1970s, F.W. Mote, the eminent Ming historian at Princeton, although he judged Chin P’ing Mei “not a success” as a novel, taught a graduate seminar using it as a source for history. One problem with the approach was the distorting effect of the author’s satire. For example, Hsi-men Ch’ing bribes Grand Preceptor Cai Jing, arbiter of the dynasty, often and lavishly—once with a birthday present of two hundred taels of gold, eight gold goblets, twenty pairs of cups made of jade and rhinoceros horn, and more. But when Hsi-men dies and a protégé of the Grand Preceptor comes to offer respects, he brings only paltry gifts, including woolen socks and four dried fish. This is not realism, as C.T. Hsia points out, but satire to make a point.8 Mote, to avoid this kind of problem in his seminar, devised a “principle of inadvertency.” Whenever a detail mattered to the story line, or to the author’s evaluation of something, the students were to set it aside. But the thousands of details offered inadvertently were fair game.
Whether Chin P’ing Mei is taken as broad social canvas, literary innovation, serious ethical criticism, or only spicy entertainment, a question that has haunted its study over the last hundred years is whether it is—indeed whether China has—a “great novel.” I think China would be better off if the question were not asked so much.
In the early twentieth century, when memories of humiliating defeats by foreign powers had stimulated Chinese thinkers to go in search of the secrets of wealth and power, Liang Qichao, a leading reformer, wrote a powerful essay in which he argued that one reason Western countries are strong is that the thinking of their people is unified and vigorous, and a main reason their thinking has been vigorous is that they read vigorous fiction. So, he concluded, China needs good novels. Beginning in the late 1910s, Hu Shi, Lu Xun, and other May Fourth thinkers began looking back at China’s past to see if some good novels might already have been written. A canon was born, listed often asRomance of the Three KingdomsThe Water MarginJourney to the WestChin P’ing MeiThe Scholars, and Dream of the Red Chamber,9 and these writings were compared to major works of European fiction. In the latter twentieth century sympathetic Western Sinologists have supported China’s quest to rediscover its great novels.
There has been progress in that direction. For Chin P’ing Mei, Roy and Plaks, and before them Patrick Hanan, have established the novel’s importance as an innovation. Its unity of conception and elaborate design epitomize “the Ming novel” and set an example for later long fiction in China, most importantly Dream of the Red Chamber. This kind of argument for Chin P’ing Mei resembles the way James Wood argues for Flaubert when he writes that “there really is a time before Flaubert and a time after him,” and “novelists should thank Flaubert the way poets thank spring.”10 The particular strengths that Wood finds in Flaubert are very different from those that Roy and Plaks find inChin P’ing Mei, but the argument about a historical watershed is similar—until, anyway, Roy and Plaks start acknowledging flaws in Chin P’ing Mei. Wood credits Flaubert with immaculate planning and selection of detail, done as if by an invisible hand; Roy and Plaks see something like that in Chin P’ing Mei, but also find “loose ends,” “glaring internal discrepancies,” and other infelicities.11 When Roy defends Chin P’ing Mei by calling it a “work in progress,” he recalls for me G.K. Chesterton’s insight that “if a thing is worth doing, it is worth doing badly.” The first airplane didn’t soar, either, but it’s very good that someone got a prototype off the ground.
But why do I feel that China—and Sinologists—would be better off to relax about the idea that “we have great novels, too”? I feel this because I think that setting up literary civilizations as rivals (although I can understand the insecurities that led Liang Qichao and others to do it) only gets in the way of readers enjoying imaginative works. What does it matter if the author of Chin P’ing Mei might be less than Flaubert? Why should anyone have to feel defensive?
Let me put it the other way around. Novels were not the primary language art in imperial China. Measured by volume, xi, translatable as “drama” or “opera,” would be in first place, and measured by beauty, calligraphy or poetry would be. Should we compare poetry across civilizations? If we do, classical Chinese poetry wins easily. The contest is almost unfair, because, as my students of Chinese language eventually come to see, the fundaments of language are different.
Indo-European languages, with their requirements that tense, number, gender, and part of speech be specified, and with the mandatory word inflections that the specifications entail, and with the extra syllables that the inflections add, just can’t achieve the same purity—a sense of terseness and expanse at the same time—that tenseless, numberless, voiceless, uninflected, and uninflectible Chinese characters can achieve. In a contest, one person has a butterfly net and the other a window screen. Emily Dickinson might have come to be known as the greatest poet in world history if she had written in classical Chinese. Should Westerners feel defensive that this was not the case? Far better just to inherit what we all have done, and leave it there.
  1. 1
    The Golden Lotus: A Translation, from the Chinese Original, of the Novel Chin P’ing Mei (London: Routledge, 1939), Vol. 4, p. 129. 
  2. 2
    Chin P’ing Mei: The Adventurous History of Hsi Men and His Six Wives (London: John Lane/The Bodley Head, 1939), p. 638. 
  3. 3
    Fleur en Fiole d’Or, translated, edited, and annotated by André Lévy (Paris: Gallimard, 1985), Vol. 2, p. 891. 
  4. 4
    “ Remembrance of Ming’s Past,” The New York Review, June 23, 1994. 
  5. 5
    See a full exposition in Katherine Carlitz, The Rhetoric of Chin P’ing Mei (Indiana University Press, 1986). 
  6. 6
    The eminent critic C.T. Hsia, who died on December 29, 2013, wrote about Chin P’ing Mei ’s “obvious structural anarchy” in The Classic Chinese Novel (Columbia University Press, 1968), p. 180. 
  7. 7
    Andrew H. Plaks, The Four Masterworks of the Ming Novel (Princeton University Press, 1987), p. 132. 
  8. 8
    Hsia, The Classic Chinese Novelpp. 175–176. 
  9. 9
    I use C.T. Hsia’s choice of translation for the titles here, but there are several others. 
  10. 10
    James Wood, How Fiction Works (Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2008), p. 39. 
  11. 11
    Roy, The Plum in the Golden Vase Vol. 1, p. xx; cf. Plaks, The Four Masterworks, p. 70. 

Henry James:English hours 英國風情; "The Art of Fiction"

$
0
0

"The Art of Fiction" by Henry James
public.wsu.edu/~campbelld/amlit/artfiction.html
The only reason for the existence of a novel is that it does compete with life. ... To represent and illustrate the past, the actions of men, is the task of either writer, ...

“Summer afternoon; to me those have always been the two most beautiful words in the English language”
- Henry James

Oxford World's Classics 的相片。



Full text of "The art of fiction" - Internet Archive

英國風情

蒲隆譯 北京三聯 2001及其他



English hours 23 editions


By Henry James, Jr.





Manage Covers

Subjects


Description and travel, Travel, American Authors, Accessible book

People


Henry James (1843-1916)

Places


England

Times


1801-1900

Excerpts


THERE is a certain evening that I count as virtually a first impression,-the end of a wet, black Sunday, twenty years ago, about the first of March.


added anonymously.

Lists


You could add English hours to a list if you log in.



23 editions First published in 1905 CONTENTS LONDON I BROWNING IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY 5 1 CHESTER 6 1 LICHFIELD AND WARWICK 77 NORTH DEVON 93 WELLS AND SALISBURY 107 AN ENGLISH EASTER 121 LONDON AT MIDSUMMER 1 53 viii CONTENTS TWO EXCURSIONS . *7S IX WARXH-ICKSHIRE 197 AFFiFA'S ANP CASTLES . ... 225 ENGLISH VTGXETTES 245 AN ENGLISH NEW VEAR . . 269 AX ENGLISH WATERING-PLACE 277 XHINCHELSEA. RVE AXP ' PEXTS PUA'Al 2S7 OLD SUFFOLK . 3*7 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS A Tower on the Walls, Chester Half-title Magdalen Tower, Oxford {see p. i8rj) . . . Frontispiece The Gate-House, Cambridge Title The Senate House, Oxford v Feterhouse Quad, Cambridge vii The Medway and Rochester Keep ix Richmond, from the Thames r St. Faurs,from Ludgate Hill 6 Entrance to St. fatnes's Fark, Duke of York's Column i6 In the Green Fark 22 St. PauPSffrom the Water 40 X LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS The Terrace, Richmond 42 North Door of the Abbey 51 The Abbey, from Victoria Street 54 Eaton Hall 61 Chester High Street 64 The Rows, Chester 68 Chester Cathedral, West Front 72 Shrewsbury 76 Haddon Hall 77 Lichfield Cathedral 80 The Three Spires of Lichfield 82 Warwick Castle 88 Haddon Hall, from the Road 91 Lyftmouth 93 A Devonshire Lane 94 The Norman Towers of Exeter 98 For lock Church, Exmoor 105 The West Front, Wells 107 The Market-Place, Wells 112 Salisbury Cathedral 116 Stonehenge 118 Glastonbury 120 The Abbey and Victoria Tower, from St. fames'' s Park 121 Dark Mysterious London, Near Queen Anne's Gate, Westminster 126 In St. fames'' s Park 1 30 Baker Street 134 Canterbury , from the Meadows 140 Rochester Castle 144 The Cathedral Close, Canterbury 148 The Nave, Canterbury 150 The Great Tower, Canterbury 152 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS xi Greenwich Observatory I53 Piccadilly, near Devonshire House 15^ The Ship, Greenwich 162 Kensington Gardens 166 Greenwich Park 1 73 Epsom Heath, Derby Day I75 The Start for the Derby 180 The Finish of the Derby 184 On the Downs, Derby Day 196 Kenilworth 197 Stratford-on-Avon Church 208 C-Jiarlcote Park 214 The Hospital, Warwick 223 Ludlow Castle 225 Liidlow Castle, from the Moat 234 Stokesay Castle 240 Ludlow Tower 243 Portsmouth Harbor, and " The Victory " 245 Shanklin 254 Chichester Cross 260 Abbey Gateway, Bu7y St. Edmunds 264 Trinity Gate, Catnbridge 267 The Workhouse 269 A Factory Town at Night 272 A Factory Town 275 The Parade, Hastings 277 The Front, Brighton 280 A Crescent, Hastings 286 Winchelsea High Street 28 7 Rye, from Winchelsea Gate 290 Rye, from the Winchelsea Road 296 Rye, from the Marshes 300 The Sandgate, Rye 308 xii LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS A Street in Rye 315 FitsGerald^s House 317 In Old Suffolk 326 A Suffolk Common 330 ENGLISH HOURS LONDON THERE is a certain evening that I count as virtually a first impression, — the end of a wet, black Sunday, twenty years ago, about the first of March. There had been an earlier vision, but it had turned to grey, like faded ink, and the occasion I speak of was a fresh beginning. No doubt I had mystic prescience of how fond of the murky modem Babylon I was one day to become; certain it is that as I look back I find every small circumstance of those hours of approach and arrival still as vivid as if the solemnity of an opening era had breathed upon it. The sense of approach was already almost intolerably strong at Liverpool, where, as I remember, the perception of the English character of every- thing was as acute as a surprise, though it could only be a surprise without a shock. It was expectation exquisitely gratified, superabundantly confirmed. There was a kind of wonder indeed that England






should be as English as, for my entertainment, she took the trouble to be ; but the wonder would have been greater, and all the pleasure absent, if the sen- sation had not been violent. It seems to sit there again like a visiting presence, as it sat opposite to me at breakfast at a small table in a window of the old coffee-room of the Adelphi Hotel — the un- extended (as it then was), the unimproved, the unblushingly local Adelphi. Liverpool is not a ro- mantic city, but that smoky Saturday returns to me as a supreme success, measured by its associatioH with the kind of emotion in the hope of which, for the most part, we betake ourselves to far countries. It assumed this character at an early hour — or rather, indeed, twenty-four hours before — with the sight, as one looked across the wintry ocean, of the strange, dark, lonely freshness of the coast of Ire- land. Better still, before we could come up to the city, were the black steamers knocking about in the yellow Mersey, under a sky so low that they seemed to touch it with their funnels, and in the thickest, Vv LONDON 3 windiest light. Spring was already in the air, in the town ; there was no rain, but there was still less sun — one wondered what had become, on this side of the world, of the big white splotch in the heavens; and the grey mildness, shading away into black at every pretext, appeared in itself a promise. This was how it hung about me, between the window and the fire, in the cofifee-room of the hotel — late in the morning for breakfast, as we had been long disembarking. The other passengers had dispersed, knowingly catching trains for London (we had only been a handful); I had the place to myself, and I felt as if I had an exclusive property in the im- pression. I prolonged it, I sacrificed to it, and it is perfectly recoverable now, with the very taste of the national muflSn, the creak of the waiter's shoes as he came and went (could anything be so English as his intensely professional back? it revealed a country of tradition), and the rustle of the news- paper I was too excited to read. I continued to sacrifice for the rest of the day; it did n't seem to me a sentient thing, as yet, to enquire into the means of getting away. My curiosity must indeed have languished, for I found myself on the morrow in the slowest of Sunday trains, pottering up to London with an interruptedness which might have been tedious without the conversation of an old gentleman who shared the carriage with me and 4 ENGLISH HOURS to whom my alien as well as comparatively youth- ful character had betrayed itself. He instructed me as to the sights of London and impressed upon me that nothing was more worthy of my attention than the great cathedral of St. Paul. "Have you seen St. Peter's in Rome? St. Peter's is more highly embellished, you know; but you may depend upon it that St. Paul's is the better building of the two." The impression I began with speaking of was, strictly, that of the drive from Euston, after dark, to Morley's Hotel in Trafalgar Square. It was not lovely — it was in fact rather horrible ; but as I move again through dusky, tortuous miles, in the greasy four-wheeler to which my luggage had com- pelled me to commit myself, I recognise the first step in an initiation of which the subsequent stages were to abound in pleasant things. It is a kind of humiliation in a great city not to know where you are going, and Morley's Hotel was then, to my im- agination, only a vague ruddy spot in the general immensity. The immensity was the great fact, and that was a charm; the miles of housetops and via- ducts, the complication of junctions and signals through which the train made its way to the station had already given me the scale. The weather had turned to wet, and we went deeper and deeper into the Sunday night. The sheep in the fields, on the way from Liverpool, had shown in their demeanour LONDON 5 a certain consciousness of the day; but this mo- mentous cab-drive was an introduction to the rigid- ities of custom. The low black houses were as inanimate as so many rows of coal-scuttles, save where at frequent corners, from a gin-shop, there was a flare of Hght more brutal still than the dark- ness. The custom of gin — that was equally rigid, and in this first impression the public-houses counted for much. Morley's Hotel proved indeed to be a ruddy spot ; brilliant, in my recollection, is the coffee-room fire, the hospitable mahogany, the sense that in the stupendous city this, at any rate for the hour, was a shelter and a point of view. My remembrance of the rest of the evening — I was probably very tired — is mainly a remembrance of a vast four-poster. My little bedroom-candle, set in its deep basin, caused this monument to project a huge shadow and to make me think, I scarce knew why, of "The Ingoldsby Legends." If at a tolerably early hour the next day I found myself approaching St. Paul's, it was not wholly in obedience to the old gentleman in the railway-carriage : I had an errand in the City, and the City was doubtless prodigious. But what I mainly recall is the romantic consciousness of passing under the Temple Bar, and the way two lines of "Henry Esmond" repeated themselves in my mind as I drew near the masterpiece of Sir 6 ENGLISH HOURS Christopher Wren. "The stout, red-faced woman" whom Esmond had seen tearing after the stag- hounds over the slopes at Windsor was not a bit like the effigy "which turns its stony back upon St. Paul's and faces the coaches struggling up Ludgate Hill." As I looked at Queen Anne over the apron of my hansom — she struck me as very small and dirty, and the vehicle ascended the mild incline without an effort — it was a thrilling thought that the statue had been familiar to the hero of the incom- parable novel. All history appeared to live again, and the continuity of things to vibrate through my mind. To this hour, as I pass along the Strand, I take again the walk I took there that afternoon. I love the place to-day, and that was the commencement of my passion. It appeared to me to present pheno- mena, and to contain objects of every kind, of an inexhaustible interest; in particular it struck me as desirable and even indispensable that I should pur- chase most of the articles in most of the shops. My eyes rest with a certain tenderness on the places where I resisted and on those where I succumbed. The fragrance of Mr. Rimmel's establishment is again in my nostrils; I see the slim young lady (I hear her pronunciation) who waited upon me there. Sacred to me to-day is the particular aroma of the hair-wash that I bought of her. I pause before the granite portico of Exeter Hall (it was unexpectedly ST. PAUL'S, FROM LUDGATE HILL LONDON 7 narrow and wedge-like), and it evokes a cloud of associations which are none the less impressive because they are vague; coming from I don't know where — from " Punch," from Thackeray, from vol- umes of the " Illustrated London News " turned over in childhood ; seeming connected with Mrs. Beecher Stowe and "Uncle Tom's Cabin." Memorable is a rush I made into a glover's at Charing Cross — the one you pass, going eastward, just before you turn into the station; that, however, now that I think of it, must have been in the morning, as soon as I issued from the hotel. Keen within me was a sense of the importance of deflowering, of despoiling the shop. A day or two later, in the afternoon, I found my- self staring at my fire, in a lodging of which I had taken possession on foreseeing that I should spend some weeks in London. I had just come in, and, having attended to the distribution of my luggage, sat down to consider my habitation. It was on the ground floor, and the fading dayhght reached it in a sadly damaged condition. It struck me as stuflFy and unsocial, with its mouldy smell and its decora- tion of lithographs and wax-flowers — an imper- sonal black hole in the huge general blackness. The uproar of Piccadilly hummed away at the end of the street, and the rattle of a heartless hansom passed close to my ears. A sudden horror of the whole 8 ENGLISH HOURS place came over me, like a tiger-pounce of home- sickness which had been watching its moment. London was hideous, vicious, cruel, and above all overwhelming; whether or no she was "careful of the type," she was as indifferent as Nature herself to the single life. In the course of an hour I should have to go out to my dinner, which was not supplied on the premises, and that effort assumed the form of a desperate and dangerous quest. It appeared to me that I would rather remain dinnerless, would rather even starve, than sally forth into the infernal town, where the natural fate of an obscure stranger would be to be trampled to death in Piccadilly and have his carcass thrown into the Thames. I did not starve, however, and I eventually attached myself by a hundred human hnks to the dreadful, delight- ful city. That momentary vision of its smeared face and stony heart has remained memorable to me, but I am happy to say that I can easily summon up others. II It is, no doubt, not the taste of every one, but for the real London-lover the mere immensity of the place is a large part of its savour. A small London would be an abomination, as it fortunately is an impossibility, for the idea and the name are beyond everything an expression of extent and number. LONDON 9 Practically, of course, one lives in a quarter, in a plot; but in imagination and by a constant mental act of reference the accommodated haunter enjoys the whole — and it is only of him that I deem it worth while to speak. He fancies himself, as they say, for being a particle in so unequalled an aggre- gation; and its immeasurable circumference, even though unvisited and lost in smoke, gives him the sense of a social, an intellectual margin. There is a luxury in the knowledge that he may come and go without being noticed, even when his comings and goings have no nefarious end. I don't mean by this that the tongue of London is not a very active member; the tongue of London would indeed be worthy of a chapter by itself. But the eyes which at least in some measure feed its activity are fortunately for the common advantage soUcited at any moment by a thousand different objects. If the place is big, everything it contains is certainly not so; but this may at least be said — that if small questions play a part there, they play it without illusions about its importance. There are too many questions, small or great ; and each day, as it arrives, leads its chil- dren, hke a kind of mendicant mother, by the hand. Therefore perhaps the most general characteristic is the absence of insistence. Habits and inclinations flourish and fall, but intensity is never one of them. The spirit of the great city is not analytic, and, as 10 ENGLISH HOURS they come up, subjects rarely receive at its hands a treatment drearily earnest or tastelessly thorough. There are not many — of those of which London disposes with the assurance begotten of its large experience — that would n't lend themselves to a tenderer manipulation elsewhere. It takes a very great affair, a turn of the Irish screw or a divorce case lasting many days, to be fully threshed out. The mind of Mayfair, when it aspires to show what it really can do, lives in the hope of a new divorce case, and an indulgent providence — London is positively in certain ways the spoiled child of the world — abundantly recognises this particular apti- tude and humours the whim. The compensation is that material does arise; that there is a great variety, if not morbid subtlety; and that the whole of the procession of events and topics passes across your stage. For the moment I am speaking of the inspiration there may be in the sense of far frontiers; the London-lover loses himself in this swelling consciousness, delights in the idea that the town which encloses him is after all only a paved country, a state by itself. This is his condition of mind quite as much if he be an adoptive as if he be a matter-of-course son. I am by no means sure even that he need be of Anglo-Saxon race and have inherited the birthright of EngHsh speech; though, on the other hand, I make no doubt that LONDON ir these advantages minister greatly to closeness of allegiance. The great city spreads her dusky mantle over innumerable races and creeds, and I believe there is scarcely a known form of worship that has not some temple there (have I not attended at the Church of Humanity, in Lamb's Conduit, in com- pany with an American lady, a vague old gentle- man, and several seamstresses ?) or any communion of men that has not some club or guild. London is indeed an epitome of the round world, and just as it is a commonplace to say that there is nothing one can't "get" there, so it is equally true that there is nothing one may not study at first hand. One doesn't test these truths every day, but they form part of the air one breathes (and wel- come, says the London-hater, — for there be such perverse reasoners, — to the pestilent compound). They colour the thick, dim distances which in my opinion are the most romantic town-vistas in the world ; they mingle with the troubled light to which the straight, ungarnished aperture in one's dull, undistinctive house- front affords a passage and which makes an interior of friendly corners, mysterious tones, and unbetrayed ingenuities, as well as with the low, magnificent medium of the sky, where the smoke and fog and the weather in general, the strangely undefined hour of the day and season of the year, the emanations of industries and the 12 ENGLISH HOURS reflection of furnaces, the red gleams and blurs that may or may not be of sunset — as you never see any source of radiance, you can't in the least tell — all hang together in a confusion, a complication, a shifting but irremoveable canopy. They form the undertone of the deep, perpetual voice of the place. One remembers them when one's loyalty is on the defensive; when it is a question of introducing as many striking features as possible into the list of fine reasons one has sometimes to draw up, that eloquent catalogue with which one confronts the hostile indictment — the array of other reasons which may easily be as long as one's arm. Accord- ing to these other reasons it plausibly and conclu- sively stands that, as a place to be happy in, London will never do. I don't say it is necessary to meet so absurd an allegation except for one's personal com- placency. If indifference, in so gorged an organism, is still livelier than curiosity, you may avail your- self of your own share in it simply to feel that since such and such a person does n't care for real rich- ness, so much the worse for such and such a person. But once in a while the best believer recognises the impulse to set his religion in order, to sweep the tem- ple of his thoughts and trim the sacred lamp. It is at such hours as this that he reflects with elation that the British capital is the particular spot in the world which communicates the greatest sense of life. LONDON 13 m The reader will perceive that I do not shrink even from the extreme concession of speaking of our capital as British, and this in a shameless connection with the question of loyalty on the part of an adopt- ive son. For I hasten to explain that if half the source of one's interest in it comes from feeling that it is the property and even the home of the human race, — Hawthorne, that best of Americans, says so somewhere, and places it in this sense side by side with Rome, — one's appreciation of it is really a large sympathy, a comprehensive love of human- ity. For the sake of such a charity as this one may stretch one's allegiance; and the most alien of the cockneyfied, though he may bristle with every pro- test at the intimation that England has set its stamp upon him, is free to admit with conscious pride that he has submitted to Londonisation. It is a real stroke of luck for a particular country that the capi- tal of the human race happens to be British. Surely every other people would have it theirs if they could. Whether the English deserve to hold it any longer might be an interesting field of enquiry ; but as they have not yet let it slip, the writer of these lines professes without scruple that the arrangement is to his personal taste. For, after all, if the sense of life is greatest there, it is a sense of the life of people of 14 ENGLISH HOURS our consecrated English speech. It is the head- quarters of that strangely elastic tongue; and I make this remark with a full sense of the terrible way in which the idiom is misused by the populace in general, than whom it has been given to few races to impart to conversation less of the charm of tone. For a man of letters who endeavours to culti- vate, however modestly, the medium of Shakespeare and Milton, of Hawthorne and Emerson, who cherishes the notion of what it has achieved and what it may even yet achieve, London must ever have a great illustrative and suggestive value, and indeed a kind of sanctity. It is the single place in which most readers, most possible lovers, are gath- ered together; it is the most inclusive public and the largest social incarnation of the language, of the tradition. Such a personage may well let it go for this, and leave the German and the Greek to speak for themselves, to express the grounds of their pre- dilection, presumably very diflferent. When a social product is so vast and various, it may be approached on a thousand different sides, and liked and disliked for a thousand different reasons. The reasons of Piccadilly are not those of Camden Town, nor are the curiosities and dis- couragements of Kilbum the same as those of Westminster and Lambeth. The reasons of Pic- cadilly — I mean the friendly ones — are those of LONDON 15 which, as a general thing, the rooted visitor remains most conscious; but it must be confessed that even these, for the most part, do not he upon the surface. The absence of style, or rather of the intention of style, is certainly the most general characteristic of the face of London. To cross to Paris under this impression is to find one's self surrounded with far other standards. There everything reminds you that the idea of beautiful and stately arrangement has never been out of fashion, that the art of com- position has always been at work or at play. Avenues and squares, gardens and quays, have been distrib- uted for effect, and to-day the splendid city reaps the accumulation of all this ingenuity. The result is not in every quarter interesting, and there is a tiresome monotony of the "fine" and the symmetrical, above all, of the deathly passion for making things "to match." On the other hand the whole air of the place is architectural. On the banks of the Thames it is a tremendous chapter of accidents — the Lon- don-lover has to confess to the existence of miles upon miles of the dreariest, stodgiest commonness. Thousands of acres are covered by low black houses of the cheapest construction, without orna- ment, without grace, without character or even identity. In fact there are many, even in the best quarters, in all the region of Mayfair and Belgra- via, of so paltry and inconvenient, especially of so i6 ENGLISH HOURS diminutive a type (those that are let in lodgings — such poor lodgings as they make — may serve as an example), that you wonder what pecuharly limited domestic need they were constructed to meet. The great misfortune of London to the eye (it is true that this remark appHes much less to the City), is the want of elevation. There is no architectural impression without a certain degree of height, and the London street-vista has none of that sort of pride. All the same, if there be not the intention, there is at least the accident, of style, which, if one looks at it in a friendly way, appears to proceed from three sources. One of these is simply the general greatness, and the manner in which that makes a difference for the better in any particular spot ; so that, though you may often perceive yourself to be in a shabby corner, it never occurs to you that this is the end of it. Another is the atmosphere, with its magnificent mystifications, which flatters and super- fuses, makes everything brown, rich, dim, vague, magnifies distances and minimises details, con- firms the inference of vastness by suggesting that, as the great city makes everything, it makes its own system of weather and its own optical laws. The last is the congregation of the parks, which con- stitute an ornament not elsewhere to be matched, and give the place a superiority that none of its ENTRANXF. TO S r. JAMKS'S I'ARK Duke of York's column LONDON 17 uglinesses overcome. They spread themselves with such a luxury of space in the centre of the town that they form a part of the impression of any walk, of almost any view, and, with an audacity altogether their own, make a pastoral landscape under the smoky sky. There is no mood of the rich London climate that is not becoming to them — I have seen them look delightfully romantic, hke parks in novels, in the wettest winter — and there is scarcely a mood of the appreciative resident to which they have not something to say. The high things of London, which here and there peep over them, only make the spaces vaster by reminding you that you are, after all, not in Kent or Yorkshire; and these things, whatever they be — rows of "eligible" dwellings, towers of churches, domes of institutions — take such an effective grey-blue tint that a clever water-colourist would seem to have put them in for pictorial reasons. The view from the bridge over the Serpentine has an extraordinary nobleness, and it has often seemed to me that the Londoner, twitted with his low standard, may point to it with every confidence. In all the town-scenery of Europe there can be few things so fine; the only reproach it is open to is that it begs the question by seeming — in spite of its being the pride of five miUions of people — not to belong to a town at all. The towers of Notre Dame^ i8 ENGLISH HOURS as they rise in Paris from the island that divides the Seine, present themselves no more impressively than those of Westminster as you see them looking doubly far beyond the shining stretch of Hyde Park water. Equally delectable is the large river-like manner in which the Serpentine opens away be- tween its wooded shores. Just after you have crossed the bridge (whose very banisters, old and orna- mental, of yellowish-brown stone, I am particularly fond of), you enjoy on your left, through the gate of Kensington Gardens as you go towards Bayswater, an altogether enchanting vista — a foot-path over the grass, which loses itself beneath the scattered oaks and elms exactly as if the place were a " chase." There could be nothing less like London in general than this particular morsel, and yet it takes London, of all cities, to give you such an impression of the country. It takes London to put you in the way of a purely rustic walk from Netting Hill to Whitehall. You may traverse this immense distance — a most com- prehensive diagonal — altogether on soft, fine turf, amid the song of birds, the bleat of lambs, the ripple of ponds, the rustle of admirable trees. Frequently have I wished that, for the sake of such a daily luxury and of exercise made romantic, I were a LONDON 19 Government clerk living, in snug domestic con- ditions, in a Pembridge villa, — let me suppose, — and having my matutinal desk in Westminster. I should turn into Kensington Gardens at their northwest limit, and I should have my choice of a hundred pleasant paths to the gates of Hyde Park. In Hyde Park I should follow the water-side, or the Row, or any other fancy of the occasion ; liking best, perhaps, after all, the Row in its morning mood, with the mist hanging over the dark-red course, and the scattered early riders taking an identity as the soundless gallop brings them nearer. I am free to admit that in the Season, at the con- ventional hours, the Row becomes a weariness (save perhaps just for a glimpse once a year, to remind one's self how much it is like Du Maurier) ; the preoccupied citizen eschews it and leaves it for the most part to the gaping barbarian. I speak of it now from the point of view of the pedestrian ; but for the rider as well it is at its best when he passes either too early or too late. Then, if he be not bent on comparing it to its disadvantage with the bluer and boskier alleys of the Bois de Boulogne, it will not be spoiled by the fact that, with its surface that looks like tan, its barriers like those of the ring on which the clown stands to hold up the hoop to the young lady, its empty benches and chairs, its occa- sional orange-peel, its mounted policemen patrolling 20 ENGLISH HOURS at intervals like expectant supernumeraries, it offers points of real contact with a circus whose lamps are out. The sky that bends over it is fre- quently not a bad imitation of the dingy tent of such an establishment. The ghosts of past caval- cades seem to haunt the foggy arena, and some- how they are better company than the mashers and elongated beauties of current seasons. It is not without interest to remember that most of the salient figures of English society during the present century — and English society means, or rather has hitherto meant, in a large degree, English his- tory — have bobbed in the saddle between Apsley House and Queen's Gate. You may call the roll if you care to, and the air will be thick with dumb voices and dead names, like that of some Roman amphitheatre. It is doubtless a signal proof of being a London- lover quand meme that one should undertake an apology for so bungled an attempt at a great pubhc place as Hyde Park Corner. It is certain that the improvements and embellishments recently enacted there have only served to call further attention to the poverty of the elements and to the fact that this poverty is terribly illustrative of general conditions. The place is the beating heart of the great West End, yet its main features are a shabby, stuccoed hospital, the low park-gates, in their neat but unim- LONDON 21 posing frame, the drawing-room windows of Apsley House and of the commonplace frontages on the little terrace beside it; to which must be added, of course, the only item in the whole prospect that is in the least monumental — the arch spanning the private road beside the gardens of Buckingham Palace. This structure is now bereaved of the rue- ful effigy which used to surmount it — the Iron Duke in the guise of a tin soldier — and has not been enriched by the transaction as much as might have been expected.' There is a fine view of Pic- cadilly and Knightsbridge, and of the noble man- sions, as the house-agents call them, of Grosvenor Place, together with a sense of generous space be- yond the vulgar Httle railing of the Green Park; but, except for the impression that there would be room for something better, there is nothing in all this that speaks to the imagination: almost as much as the grimy desert of Trafalgar Square the prospect conveys the idea of an opportunity wasted. None the less has it on a fine day in spring an expressiveness of which I shall not pretend to explain the source further than by saying that the flood of hfe and luxury is immeasurably great there. The edifices are mean, but the social stream itself I The monument in the middle of the square, ^^^th Sir Edgar Boehm's four fine soldiers, had not been set up when these words were written. 22 ENGLISH HOURS is monumental, and to an observer not purely stolid there is more excitement and suggestion than I can give a reason for in the long, distributed waves of traffic, with the steady policemen marking their rhythm, which roll together and apart for so many hours. Then the great, dim city becomes bright and kind, the pall of smoke turns into a veil of haze carelessly worn, the air is coloured and almost scented by the presence of the biggest society in the world, and most of the things that meet the eye — or per- haps I should say more of them, for the most in Lon- don is, no doubt, ever the realm of the dingy — present themselves as "well appointed." Every- thing shines more or less, from the window-panes to the dog-collars. So it all looks, with its myriad variations and quaHfications, to one who surveys it over the apron of a hansom, while that vehicle of vantage, better than any box at the opera, spurts and slackens with the current. It is not in a hansom, however, that we have figured our punctual young man, whom we must not desert as he fares to the southeast, and who has only to cross Hyde Park Comer to find his way all grassy again. I have a weakness for the convenient, famihar, treeless, or almost treeless, expanse of the Green Park and the friendly part it plays as a kind of encouragement to Piccadilly. I am so fond of Piccadilly that I am grateful to any one or anything IN 1 UK (,Kt.l N i Ai LONDON 23 that does it a service, and nothing is more worthy of appreciation than the southward look it is per- mitted to enjoy just after it passes Devonshire House — a sweep of horizon which it would be difficult to match among other haunts of men, and thanks to which, of a summer's day, you may spy, beyond the browsed pastures of the foreground and middle distance, beyond the cold chimneys of Buckingham Palace and the towers of Westminster and the swarming river-side and all the southern parishes, the hard modem twinkle of the roof of the Crystal Palace. If the Green Park is familiar, there is still less of the exclusive in its pendant, as one may call it, — for it literally hangs from the other, down the hill, — the remnant of the former garden of the queer, shabby old palace whose black, inelegant face stares up St. James's Street. This popular resort has a great deal of character, but I am free to confess that much of its character comes from its nearness to the Westminster slums. It is a park of intimacy, and perhaps the most democratic corner of London, in spite of its being in the royal and mihtary quarter and close to all kinds of stateliness. There are few hours of the day when a thousand smutty children are not sprawling over it, and the unemployed lie thick on the grass and cover the benches with a brotherhood of greasy corduroys. If 24 ENGLISH HOURS the London parks are the drawing-rooms and clubs of the poor, — that is of those poor (I admit it cuts down the number) who live near enough to them to reach them, — these particular grass-plots and alleys may be said to constitute the very salon of the slums. I know not why, being such a region of greatness, — great towers, great names, great memories ; at the foot of the Abbey, the Parliament, the fine frag- ment of Whitehall, with the quarters of the sover- eign right and left, — but the edge of Westminster evokes as many associations of misery as of empire. The neighbourhood has been much purified of late, but it still contains a collection of specimens — though it is far from unique in this — of the low, black element. The air always seems to me heavy and thick, and here more than elsewhere one hears old England — the panting, smoke-stained Titan of Matthew Arnold's fine poem — draw her deep breath with effort. In fact one is nearer to her heroic lungs, if those organs are figured by the great pin- nacled and fretted talking-house on the edge of the river. But this same dense and conscious air plays such everlasting tricks to the eye that the Foreign Office, as you see it from the bridge, often looks romantic, and the sheet of water it overhangs poetic — suggests an Indian palace bathing its feet in the Ganges. If our pedestrian achieves such a compari- son as this he has nothing left but to go on to his LONDON 25 work — which he will find close at hand. He will have come the whole way from the far northwest on the green — which is what was to be demonstrated. I feel as if I were taking a tone almost of boast- fulness, and no doubt the best way to consider the matter is simply to say — without going into the treachery of reasons — that, for one's self, one likes this part or the other. Yet this course would not be unattended with danger, inasmuch as at the end of a few such professions we might find ourselves committed to a tolerance of much that is deplorable. London is so clumsy and so brutal, and has gathered together so many of the darkest sides of life, that it is almost ridiculous to talk of her as a lover talks of his mistress, and almost frivolous to appear to ignore her disfigurements and cruelties. She is hke a mighty ogress who devours human flesh; but to me it is a mitigating circumstance — though it may not seem so to every one — that the ogress herself is human. It is not in wantonness that she fills her maw, but to keep herself alive and do her tremen- dous work. She has no time for fine discriminations, but after all she is as good-natured as she is huge, and the more you stand up to her, as the phrase is, the better she takes the joke of it. It is mainly when 26 ENGLISH HOURS you fall on your face before her that she gobbles you up. She heeds little what she takes, so long as she has her stint, and the smallest push to the right or the left will divert her wavering bulk from one form of prey to another. It is not to be denied that the heart tends to grow hard in her company; but she is a capital antidote to the morbid, and to Hve with her successfully is an education of the temper, a consecration of one's private philosophy. She gives one a surface for which in a rough world one can never be too thankful. She may take away reputations, but she forms character. She teaches her victims not to "mind," and the great danger for them is perhaps that they shall learn the lesson too well. It is sometimes a wonder to ascertain what they do mind, the best seasoned of her children. Many of them assist, without winking, at the most un- fathomable dramas, and the common speech of others denotes a familiarity with the horrible. It is her theory that she both produces and appreciates the exquisite; but if you catch her in flagrant repu- diation of both responsibilities and confront her with the shortcoming, she gives you a look, with a shrug of her colossal shoulders, which establishes a private relation with you for evermore. She seems to say: " Do you really take me so seriously as that, you dear, devoted, voluntary dupe, and don't you LONDON 27 know what an immeasurable humbug I am?" You reply that you shall know it henceforth; but your tone is good-natured, with a touch of the cynicism that she herself has taught you; for you are aware that if she makes herself out better than she is, she also makes herself out much worse. She is im- mensely democratic, and that, no doubt, is part of the manner in which she is salutary to the individ- ual; she teaches him his "place" by an incompar- able discipline, but deprives him of complaint by letting him see that she has exactly the same lash for every other back. When he has swallowed the lesson he may enjoy the rude but unfailing justice by which, under her eye, reputations and positions elsewhere esteemed great are reduced to the rela- tive. There are so many reputations, so many posi- tions, that supereminence breaks down, and it is difficult to be so rare that London can't match you. It is a part of her good-nature and one of her clumsy coquetries to pretend sometimes that she has n't your equivalent, as when she takes it into he^ head to hunt the lion or form a ring round a celebrity. But this artifice is so very transparent that the lion must be very candid or the celebrity very obscure to be taken by it. The business is altogether subjective, as the philosophers say, and the great city is primarily looking after herself. Celebrities are convenient — they are one of the things that 28 ENGLISH HOURS people are asked to "meet"— and lion-cutlets, put upon ice, will nourish a family through periods of dearth. This is what I mean by calling London demo- cratic. You may be in it, of course, without being of it ; but from the moment you are of it — and on this point your own sense will soon enough enlighten you — you belong to a body in which a general equality prevails. However exalted, however able, however rich, however renowned you may be, there are too many people at least as much so for your own idiosyncracies to count. I think it is only by being beautiful that you may really prevail very much; for the loveliness of woman it has long been notice- able that London will go most out of her way. It is when she hunts that particular lion that she becomes most dangerous ; then there are really mo- ments when you would believe, for all the world, that she is thinking of what she can give, not of what she can get. Lovely ladies, before this, have paid for believing it, and will continue to pay in days to come. On the whole the people who are least deceived are perhaps those who have permitted themselves to believe, in their own interest, that poverty is not a disgrace. It is certainly not con- sidered so in London, and indeed you can scarcely say where — in virtue of dijffusion — it would more naturally be exempt. The possession of money is, LONDON 29 of course, immensely an advantage, but that is a very different thing from a disqualification in the lack of it. Good-natured in so many things in spite of her cynical tongue, and easy-going in spite of her tre- mendous pace, there is nothing in which the large indulgence of the town is more shown than in the hberal way she looks at obligations of hospitality and the margin she allows in these and cognate matters. She wants above all to be amused; she keeps her books loosely, does n't stand on small questions of a chop for a chop, and if there be any chance of people's proving a diversion, does n't know or remember or care whether they have " called." She forgets even if she herself have called. In matters of ceremony she takes and gives a long rope, wasting no time in phrases and circumvalla- tions. It is no doubt incontestable that one result of her inability to stand upon trifles and consider details is that she has been obliged in some ways to lower rather portentously the standard of her man- ners. She cultivates the abrupt — for even when she asks you to dine a month ahead the invitation goes off like the crack of a pistol — and approaches her ends not exactly par quatre chemins. She does n't pretend to attach importance to the lesson conveyed in Matthew Arnold's poem of "The Sick King in Bokhara," that, " Though we snatch what we desire, We may not snatch it eagerly." 30 ENGLISH HOURS London snatches it more than eagerly if that be the only way she can get it. Good manners are a suc- cession of details, and I don't mean to say that she does n't attend to them when she has time. She has it, however, but seldom — que voulez-vous ? Perhaps the matter of note-writing is as good an example as another of what certain of the elder traditions inevitably have become in her hands. She Hves by notes — they are her very heart-beats; but those that bear her signatures are as disjointed as the ravings of deHrium, and have nothing but a postage-stamp in common with the epistolary art. VI If she does n't go into particulars it may seem a very presumptuous act to have attempted to do so on her behalf, and the reader will doubtless think I have been punished by having egregiously failed in my enumeration. Indeed nothing could well be more difificult than to add up the items — the col- umn would be altogether too long. One may have dreamed of turning the glow — if glow it be — of one's lantern on each successive facet of the jewel; but, after all, it may be success enough if a confu- sion of brightness be the result. One has not the alternative of speaking of London as a whole, for the simple reason that there is no such thing as the LONDON 31 whole. It is immeasurable — its embracing arms never meet. Rather it is a collection of many wholes, and of which of them is it most important to speak ? Inevitably there must be a choice, and I know of none more scientific than simply to leave out what we may have to apologise for. The uglinesses, the "rookeries," the brutalities, the night-aspect of many of the streets, the gin-shops and the hour when they are cleared out before closing — there are many elements of this kind which have to be counted out before a genial summary can be made. And yet I should not go so far as to say that it is a condition of such geniality to close one's eyes upon the immense misery; on the contrar}% I think it is partly because we are irremediably conscious of that dark gulf that the most general appeal of the great city remains exactly what it is, the largest chapter of human accidents. I have no idea of what the future evolution of the strangely mingled mon- ster may be; whether the poor will improve away the rich, or the rich will expropriate the poor, or they will all continue to dwell together on their present imperfect terms of intercourse. Certain it is, at any rate, that the impression of suffering is a part of the general vibration; it is one of the things that mingle with all the others to make the sound that is supremely dear to the consistent London-lover — the rumble of the tremendous human mill. This is 32 ENGLISH HOURS the note which, in all its modulations, haunts and fascinates and inspires him. And whether or no he may succeed in keeping the misery out of the picture, he will freely confess that the latter is not spoiled for him by some of its duskiest shades. We are far from liking London well enough till we hke its defects: the dense darkness of much of its win- ter, the soot on the chimney-pots and everywhere else, the early lamplight, the brown blur of the houses, the splashing of hansoms in Oxford Street or the Strand on December afternoons. There is still something that recalls to me the enchantment of children — the anticipation of Christmas, the delight of a holiday walk — in the way the shop-fronts shine into the fog. It makes each of them seem a little world of light and warmth, and I can still waste time in looking at them with dirty Bloomsbury on one side and dirtier Soho on the other. There are winter efifects, not intrinsically sweet, it would appear, which somehow, in absence, touch the chords of memory and even the fount of tears; as for instance the front of the British Museum on a black afternoon, or the portico, when the weather is vile, of one of the big square clubs in Pall Mall. I can give no adequate account of the subtle poetry of such reminiscences; it depends upon associations of which we have often lost the thread. The wide colonnade of the Museum, its LONDON 33 symmetrical wings, the high iron fence in its granite setting, the sense of the misty halls within, where all the treasures he — these things loom patiently through atmospheric layers which instead of mak- ing them dreary impart to them something of a cheer of red lights in a storm. I think the romance of a winter afternoon in London arises partly from the fact that, when it is not altogether smothered, the general lamphght takes this hue of hospitahty. Such is the colour of the interior glow of the clubs in Pall Mall, which I positively hke best when the fog loiters upon their monumental staircases. In saying just now that these retreats may easily be, for the exile, part of the phantasmagoria of homesickness, I by no means alluded simply to their solemn outsides. If they are still more solemn within, that does not make them any less dear, in retrospect at least, to a visitor much bent upon Uking his London to the end. What is the solemnity but a tribute to your nerves, and the stillness but a refined proof of the intensity of Ufe ? To produce such results as these the balance of many tastes must be struck, and that is only possible in a very high civilisation. If I seem to intimate that this last abstract term must be the cheer of him who has lonely possession of a foggy library, without even the excitement of watching for some one to put down the magazine he wants, I am wilUng to let the 34 ENGLISH HOURS supposition pass, for the appreciation of a London club at one of the empty seasons is nothing but the strong expression of a preference for the great city — by no means so unsociable as it may superficially appear — at periods of relative abandonment. The London year is studded with hoHdays, blessed little islands of comparative leisure — intervals of ab- sence for good society. Then the wonderful English faculty for "going out of town for a httle change" comes into illimitable play, and famihes transport their nurseries and their bath-tubs to those rural scenes which form the real substratum of the na- tional life. Such moments as these are the paradise of the genuine London-lover, for he then finds him- self face to face with the object of his passion; he can give himself up to an intercourse which at other times is obstructed by his rivals. Then every one he knows is out of town, and the exhilarating sense ' of the presence of every one he does n't know be- comes by so much the deeper. This is why I pronounce his satisfaction not an unsociable, but a positively afifectionate emotion. It is the mood in which he most measures the im- mense humanity of the place and in which its limits recede farthest into a dimness peopled with possible illustrations. For his acquaintance, however num- erous it may be, is finite; whereas the other, the unvisited London, is infinite. It is one of his pleas- LONDON 35 ures to think of the experiments and excursions he may make in it, even when these adventures don't particularly come off. The friendly fog seems to protect and enrich them — to add both to the mys- tery and security, so that it is most in the winter months that the imagination weaves such delights. They reach their climax perhaps during the strictly social desolation of Christmas week, when the country-houses are crowded at the expense of the capital. Then it is that I am most haunted with the London of Dickens, feel most as if it were still recoverable, still exhahng its queerness in patches perceptible to the appreciative. Then the big fires blaze in the lone twihght of the clubs, and the new books on the tables say, "Now at last you have time to read me," and the afternoon tea and toast, and the torpid old gentleman who wakes up from a doze to order potash-water, appear to make the assurance good. It is not a small matter either, to a man of letters, that this is the best time for writing, and that during the lamplit days the white page he tries to blacken becomes, on his table, in the circle of the lamp, with the screen of the climate folding him in, more vivid and absorbent. Those to whom it is forbidden to sit up to work in the small hours may, between November and March, enjoy a semblance of this luxury in the morning. The weather makes a kind of sedentary midnight and muffles the pos- 36 ENGLISH HOURS sible interruptions. It is bad for the eyesight, but excellent for the image. VII Of course it is too much to say that all the satis- faction of life in London comes from literally living there, for it is not a paradox that a great deal of it con- sists in getting away. It is almost easier to leave it than not to, and much of its richness and interest proceeds from its ramifications, the fact that all England is in a suburban relation to it. Such an affair it is in comparison to get away from Paris or to get into it. London melts by wide, ugly zones into the green country, and becomes pretty insidi- ously, inadvertently — without stopping to change. It is the spoiHng perhaps of the country, but it is the making of the insatiable town, and if one is a helpless and shameless cockney that is all one is obhged to look at. Anything is excusable which enlarges one's civic consciousness. It ministers immensely to that of the London-lover that, thanks to the tremendous system of coming and going, to the active, hospitable habits of the people, to the elaboration of the railway-service, the frequency and rapidity of trains, and last, though not least, to the fact that much of the loveliest scenery in England lies within a radius of fifty miles — thanks LONDON 37 to all this he has the rural picturesque at his door and may cultivate unhmited vagueness as to the line of division between centre and circumference. It is perfectly open to him to consider the remainder of the United Kingdom, or the British empire in general, or even, if he be an American, the total of the English-speaking territories of the globe, as the mere margin, the fitted girdle. Is it for this reason — because I like to think how great we all are together in the hght of heaven and the face of the rest of the world, with the bond of our glorious tongue, in which we labour to'* write articles and books for each other's candid perusal, how great we all are and how great is the great city which we may unite fraternally to regard as the capital of our race — is it for this that I have a singular kindness for the London railway- stations, that I like them aesthetically, that they interest and fascinate me, and that I view them with compla- cency even when I wish neither to depart nor to arrive? They remind me of all our reciprocities and activities, our energies and curiosities, and our being all distinguished together from other people by our great common stamp of perpetual motion, our passion for seas and deserts and the other side of the globe, the secret of the impression of strength — I don't say of social roundness and finish — that we produce in any collection of Anglo-Saxon types. 38 ENGLISH HOURS If in the beloved foggy season I delight in the spec- tacle of Paddington, Euston, or Waterloo, — I con- fess I prefer the grave northern stations, — I am prepared to defend myself against the charge of puerihty; for what I seek and what I find in these vulgar scenes is at bottom simply so much evidence of our larger way of looking at hfe. The exhibition of variety of type is in general one of the bribes by which London induces you to condone her abomina- tions, and the railway-platform is a kind of com- pendium of that variety. I think that nowhere so much as in London do people wear — to the eye of observation — definite signs of the sort of people they may be. If you hke above all things to know the sort, you hail this fact with joy; you recognise that if the English are immensely distinct from other people, they are also socially — and that brings with it, in England, a train of moral and intellectual consequences — extremely distinct from each other. You may see them all together, with the rich colour- ing of their differences, in the fine flare of one of Mr. W. H. Smith's bookstalls — a feature not to be omitted in any enumeration of the charms of Paddington and Euston. It is a focus of warmth and hght in the vast smoky cavern ; it gives the idea that literature is a thing of splendour, of a dazzling essence, of infinite gas-lit red and gold. A glamour hangs over the glittering booth, and a tantalising LONDON 39 air of clever new things. How brilliant must the books all be, how veracious and courteous the fresh, pure journals! Of a Saturday afternoon, as you wait in your corner of the compartment for the starting of the train, the window makes a frame for the glowing picture. I say of a Saturday afternoon, because that is the most characteristic time — it speaks most of the constant circulation and in par- ticular of the quick jump, by express, just before dinner, for the Sunday, into the hall of the country- house and the forms of closer friendliness, the pro- longed talks, the famiUarising walks which London excludes. There is the emptiness of summer as well, when you may have the town to yourself, and I would discourse of it — counting the summer from the first of August — were it not that I fear to seem ungracious in insisting so much on the negative phases. In truth they become positive in another manner, and I have an endearing recollection of certain happy accidents attached to the only period when London life may be said to admit of accident. It is the most luxurious existence in the world, but of that especial luxury — the unexpected, the ex- temporized — it has in general too little. In a very tight crowd you can't scratch your leg, and in London the social pressure is so great that it is dif- ficult to deflect from the perpendicular or to move 40 ENGLISH HOURS otherwise than with the mass. There is too httle of the loose change of time ; every half-hour has its preappointed use, written down month by month in a httle book. As I intimated, however, the pages of this volume exhibit from August to November an attractive blankness; they represent the season during which you may taste of that highest kind of inspiration, the inspiration of the moment. This is doubtless what a gentleman had in mind who once said to me, in regard to the vast resources of London and its having something for every taste, "Oh, yes; when you are bored or want a httle change you can take the boat down to Blackwall." I have never had occasion yet to resort to this par- ticular remedy. Perhaps it's a proof that I have never been bored. Why Blackwall ? I indeed asked myself at the time; nor have I yet ascertained what distractions the mysterious name represents. My interlocutor probably used it generically, as a free, comprehensive allusion to the charms of the river at large. Here the London-lover goes with him all the way, and indeed the Thames is altogether such a wonderful affair that he feels he has distributed his picture very clumsily not to have put it in the very forefront. Take it up or take it down, it is equally an adjunct of London life, an expression of London manners. From Westminster to the sea its uses are com- ST. PAUL'S, FROM THE WATER LONDON 41 mercial, but none the less pictorial for that; while in the other direction — taking it properly a httle further up — they are personal, social, athletic, idyllic. In its recreative character it is absolutely unique. I know of no other classic stream that is so splashed about for the mere fun of it. There is something almost droll and at the same time almost touching in the way that on the smallest pretext of holiday or fine weather the mighty population takes to the boats. They bump each other in the narrow, charming channel ; between Oxford and Richmond they make an uninterrupted procession. Nothing is more suggestive of the personal energy of the peo- ple and their eagerness to take, in the way of exer- cise and adventure, whatever they can get. I hasten to add that what they get on the Thames is exqui- site, in spite of the smallness of the scale and the contrast between the numbers and the space. In a word, if the river is the busiest suburb of London, it is also by far the prettiest. That term applies to it less of course from the bridges down, but it is only because in this part of its career it deserves a larger praise. To be consistent, I like it best when it is all dyed and disfigured with the town, and you look from bridge to bridge — they seem wonder- fully big and dim — over the brown, greasy current, the barges and the penny-steamers, the black, sor- did, heterogeneous shores. This prospect, of which 42 ENGLISH HOURS so many of the elements are ignoble, etches itself to the eye of the lover of " bits " with a power that is worthy perhaps of a better cause. The way that with her magnificent opportunity London has neglected to achieve a river-front is of course the best possible proof that she has rarely, in the past, been in the architectural mood which at present shows somewhat inexpensive signs of setthng upon her. Here and there a fine fragment apologises for the failure which it does n't remedy. Somerset House stands up higher perhaps than anything else on its granite pedestal, and the palace of Westminster recHnes — it can hardly be said to stand — on the big parliamentary bench of its ter- race. The Embankment, which is admirable if not particularly interesting, does what it can, and the mannered houses of Chelsea stare across at Batter- sea Park like eighteenth-century ladies surveying a horrid wilderness. On the other hand, the Char- ing Cross railway-station, placed where it is, is a national crime; Milbank prison is a worse act of violence than any it was erected to punish, and the water-side generally a shameless renunciation of effect. We acknowledge, however, that its very cynicism is expressive; so that if one were to choose again — short of there being a London Louvre — between the usual English irresponsibility in such matters and some particular flight of conscience, one 1 UK Tt-RRACK, KICHMO.NU LONDON 43 would perhaps do as well to let the case stand. We know what it is, the stretch from Chelsea to Wap- ping, but we know not what it might be. It does n't prevent my being always more or less thrilled, of a summer afternoon, by the journey on a penny- steamer to Greenwich. vm But why do I talk of Greenwich and remind my- self of one of the unexecuted vignettes with which it had been my plan that these desultory and, I fear, somewhat incoherent remarks should be studded? They will present to the reader no vignettes but those which the artist who has kindly consented to associate himself with my vagaries may be so good as to bestow upon them. Why should I speak of Hampstead, as the question of summer afternoons just threatened to lead me to do after I should have exhausted the subject of Greenwich, which I may not even touch ? Why should I be so arbitrary when I have cheated myself out of the space privately in- tended for a series of vivid and ingenious sketches of the particular physiognomy of the respective quarters of the town ? I had dreamed of doing them all, with their idiosyncrasies and the signs by which you shall know them. It is my pleasure to have learned these signs — a deeply interesting branch 44 ENGLISH HOURS of observation — but I must renounce the display of my lore. I have not the conscience to talk about Hamp- stead, and what a pleasant thing it is to ascend the long hill which overhangs, as it were, St. John's Wood and begins at the Swiss Cottage — you must mount from there, it must be confessed, as you can — and pick up a friend at a house of friendship on the top, and stroll with him on the rusty Heath, and skirt the garden walls of the old square Georg- ian houses which survive from the time when, near as it is to-day to London, the place was a kind of provincial centre, with Joanna Baillie for its muse, and take the way by the Three Spaniards — I would never miss that — and look down at the smoky city or across at the Scotch firs and the red sunset. It would never do to make a tangent in that direction when I have left Kensington unsung and Blooms- bury unattempted, and have said never a word about the mighty eastward region — the queer corners, the dark secrets, the rich survivals and mementoes of the City. I particularly regret having sacrificed Kensington, the once-delightful, the Thackerayan, with its literary vestiges, its quiet, pompous red palace, its square of Queen Anne, its house of Lady Castlewood, its Greyhound tavern, where Henry Esmond lodged. But I can reconcile myself to this when I reflect LONDON 45 that I have also sacrificed the Season, which doubt- less, from an elegant point of view, ought to have been the central niorceau in the panorama. I have noted that the London-lover loves everything in the place, but I have not cut myself off from saying that his sympathy has degrees, or from remarking that the sentiment of the author of these pages has never gone all the way with the dense movement of the British carnival. That is really the word for the period from Easter to midsummer; it is a fine, decorous, expensive, Protestant carnival, in which the masks are not of velvet or silk, but of wonderful deceptive flesh and blood, the material of the most beautiful complexions in the world. Holding that the great interest of London is the sense the place gives us of multitudinous life, it is doubtless an inconsequence not to care most for the phase of greatest intensity. But there is life and life, and the rush and crush of these weeks of fashion is after all but a tolerably mechanical expression of human forces. Nobody would deny that it is a more univer- sal, brilliant, spectacular one than can be seen any- where else; and it is not a defect that these forces often take the form of women extremely beautiful. I risk the declaration that the London season brings together year by year an unequalled collection of handsome persons. I say nothing of the ugly ones; beauty has at the best been allotted to a small minor- 46 ENGLISH HOURS ity, and it is never, at the most, anywhere, but a question of the number by which that minority is least insignificant. There are moments when one can abnost forgive the foUies of June for the sake of the smile which the sceptical old city puts on for the time and which, as I noted in an earlier passage of this disquisition, fairly breaks into laughter where she is tickled by the vortex of Hyde Park Corner. Most perhaps does she seem to smile at the end of the summer days, when the light lingers and lingers, though the shadows lengthen and the mists redden and the belated riders, with dinners to dress for, hurry away from the trampled arena of the Park. The popula- tion at that hour surges mainly westward and sees the dust of the day's long racket turned into a dull golden haze. There is something that has doubtless often, at this particular moment, touched the fancy even of the bored and the biases in such an emana- tion of hospitality, of waiting dinners, of the festal idea, of the whole spectacle of the West End pre- paring herself for an evening six parties deep. The scale on which she entertains is stupendous, and her invitations and "reminders" are as thick as the leaves of the forest. For half an hour, from eight to nine, every pair of wheels presents the portrait of a diner-out. To consider only the ratthng hansoms, the white neck- LONDON 47 ties and "dressed" heads which greet you from over the apron in a quick, interminable succession, conveys the over^'hehning impression of a comph- cated world. Who are they all, and where are they all going, and whence have they come, and what smoking kitchens and gaping portals and marshalled flunkies are prepared to receive them, from the southernmost limits of a loosely interpreted, an almost transpontine Belgravia, to the hyperborean confines of St. John's Wood ? There are broughams standing at every door, and carpets laid down for the footfall of the issuing if not the entering reveller. The pavements are empty now, in the fading light, in the big sallow squares and the stuccoed streets of gentility, save for the groups of small children holding others that are smaller — Ameliar-Ann in- trusted with Sarah Jane — who collect, wherever the strip of carpet lies, to see the fine ladies pass from the carriage or the house. The West End is dotted with these pathetic little gazing groups ; it is the party of the poor — their Season and way of dining out, and a happy illustration of "the sympathy that pre- vails between classes." The watchers, I should add, are by no means all children, but the lean mature aiso, and I am sure these wayside joys are one of the reasons of an inconvenience much deplored — the tendency of the country poor to fliock to London. They who dine only occasionally or never at all 48 ENGLISH HOURS have plenty of time to contemplate those with whom the custom has more amplitude. However, it was not my intention to conclude these remarks in a melancholy strain, and goodness knows that the diners are a prodigious company. It is as moralistic as I shall venture to be if I drop a very soft sigh on the paper as I confirm that truth. Are they all illu- minated spirits and is their conversation the ripest in the world ? This is not to be expected, nor should I ever suppose it to be desired that an agreeable society should fail to offer frequent opportunity for intellectual rest. Such a shortcoming is not one of the sins of the London world in general, nor would it be just to complain of that world, on any side, on grounds of deficiency. It is not what Lon- don fails to do that strikes the observer, but the general fact that she does everything in excess. Excess is her highest reproach, and it is her incur- able misfortune that there is really too much of her. She overwhelms you by quantity and number — she ends by making human life, by making civil- isation, appear cheap to you. Wherever you go, to parties, exhibitions, concerts, "private views," meetings, solitudes, there are already more people than enough on the field. How it makes you under- stand the high walls with which so much of English life is surrounded, and the priceless blessing of a park in the country, where there is nothing animated LONDON 49 but rabbits and pheasants and, for the worst, the importunate nightingales! And as the monster grows and grows for ever, she departs more and more — it must be acknowledged — from the ideal of a convenient society, a society in which intimacy is possible, in which the associated meet often and sound and select and measure and inspire each other, and relations and combinations have time to form themselves. The substitute for this, in London, is the momentary concussion of a million of atoms. It is the difference between seeing a great deal of a few and seeing a Uttle of every one. "When did you come — are you 'going on?'" and it is over; there is no time even for the answer. This may seem a perfidious arraignment, and I should not make it were I not prepared, or rather were I not eager, to add two quahfications. One of these is that, cum- brously vast as the place may be, I would not have had it smaller by a hair's-breadth or have missed one of the fine and fruitful impatiences with which it inspires you and which are at bottom a heartier tribute, I think, than any great city receives. The other is that out of its richness and its inexhaustible good- humour it behes the next hour any generaUsa- tion you may have been so simple as to make about it. 1888. BROWNING IN WESTMINSTER ABBEY THE lovers of a great poet are the people in the world who are most to be forgiven a little wanton fancy about him, for they have before them, in his genius and work, an irresistible example of the application of the imaginative method to a thousand subjects. Certainly, therefore, there are many confirmed admirers of Robert Browning to whom it will not have failed to occur that the con- signment of his ashes to the great temple of fame of the Enghsh race was exactly one of those occasions 52 ENGLISH HOURS in which his own analytic spirit would have rejoiced and his irrepressible faculty for looking at human events in all sorts of slanting coloured Hghts have found a signal opportunity. If he had been taken with it as a subject, if it had moved him to the con- fused yet comprehensive utterance of which he was the great professor, we can immediately guess at some of the sparks he would have scraped from it, guess how splendidly, in the case, the pictorial sense would have intertwined itself with the metaphysical. For such an occasion would have lacked, for the author of "The Ring and the Book," none of the complexity and convertibility that were dear to him. Passion and ingenuity, irony and solemnity, the impressive and the unexpected, would each have forced their way through; in a word the author would have been sure to take the special, circum- stantial view (the inveterate mark of all his specu- lation) even of so foregone a conclusion as that England should pay her greatest honour to one of her greatest poets. As they stood in the Abbey, at any rate, on Tuesday last, those of his admirers and mourners who were disposed to profit by his warrant for enquiring curiously may well have let their fancy range, with its muffled step, in the direction which his fancy would probably not have shrunk from following, even perhaps to the dim corners where humour and the whimsical lurk. BROWNING IN THE ABBEY 53 Only, we hasten to add, it would have taken Robert Browning himself to render the multifold impression. One part of it on such occasion is of course irresistible — the sense that these honours are the greatest that a generous nation has to confer and that the emotion that accompanies them is one of the high moments of a nation's life. The attitude of the public, of the multitude, at such hours, is a great expansion, a great openness to ideas of aspiration and achievement; the pride of possession and of bestowal, especially in the case of a career so com- plete as Mr. Browning's, is so present as to make regret a minor matter. We possess a great man most when we begin to look at him through the glass plate of death ; and it is a simple truth, though containing an apparent contradiction, that the Abbey never takes us so benignantly as when we have a valued voice to commit to silence there. For the silence is articulate after all, and in worthy in^ stances the preservation great. It is the other side of the question that would pull most the strings of irresponsible reflection — all those conceivable pos- tulates and hypotheses of the poetic and satiric mind to which we owe the picture of how the bishop ordered his tomb in St. Praxed's. Macaulay's "temple of silence and reconciliation"— and none the less perhaps because he himself is now a presence 54 ENGLISH HOURS there — strikes us, as we stand in it, not only as local but as social, a sort of corporate company; so thick, under its high arches, its dim transepts and chapels, is the population of its historic names and figures. They are a company in possession, with a high standard of distinction, of immortality, as it were; for there is something serenely inex- pugnable even in the position of the interlopers. As they look out, in the rich dusk, from the cold eyes of statues and the careful identity of tablets, they seem, with their converging faces, to scrutinise decorously the claims of each new recumbent glory, to ask each other how he is to be judged as an accession. How difficult to banish the idea that Robert Browning would have enjoyed prefiguring and playing with the mystifications, the reserva- tions, even perhaps the slight buzz of scandal, in the Poets' Corner, to which his own obsequies might give rise! Would not his great relish, in so charac- teristic an interview with his crucible, have been his perception of the bewildering modernness, to much of the society, of the new candidate for a niche? That is the interest and the fascination, from what may be termed the inside point of view, of Mr. Browning's having received, in this direction of becoming a classic, the only official assistance that is ever conferred upon English writers. It is as classics on one ground and another — some THE ABBEY, FROM VICTORIA STREET BROWNING IN THE ABBEY 55 members of it perhaps on that of not being anything else — that the numerous assembly in the Abbey holds together, and it is as a tremendous and in- comparable modern that the author of "Men and Women" takes his place in it. He introduces to his predecessors a kind of contemporar)' individualism which surely for many a year they had not been reminded of with any such force. The tradition of the poetic character as something high, detached, and simple, which may be assumed to have pre- vailed among them for a good while, is one that Browning has broken at every turn; so that we can imagine his new associates to stand about him, till they have got used to him, with rather a sense of failing measures. A good many oddities and a good many great writers have been entombed in the Abbey ; but none of the odd ones have been so great and none of the great ones so odd. There are plenty of poets whose right to the title may be contested, but there is no poetic head of equal power — crowned and recrowned by almost importunate hands — from which so many people would withhold the distinctive wreath. All this will give the marble phantoms at the base of the great pillars, and the definite personalities of the honorary slabs some- thing to puzzle out until, by the quick operation of time, the mere fact of his lying there among the classified and protected makes even Robert 56 ENGLISH HOURS Browning lose a portion of the bristling surface of his actuality. For the rest, judging from the outside and with his contemporaries, we of the public can only feel that his very modernness — by which we mean the all-touching, all-trying spirit of his work, per- meated with accumulations and playing with know- ledge — achieves a kind of conquest, or at least of extension, of the rigid pale. We cannot enter here upon any account either of that or of any other ele- ment of his genius, though surely no literary figure of our day seems to sit more unconsciously for the painter. The very imperfections of this original are fascinating, for they never present themselves as weaknesses; they are boldnesses and overgrowths, rich roughnesses and humours, and the patient critic need not despair of digging to the primary soil from which so many disparities and contradictions spring. He may finally even put his finger on some explana- tion of the great mystery, the imperfect conquest of the poetic form by a genius in which the poetic passion had such volume and range. He may successfully say how it was that a poet without a lyre — for that is practically Browning's deficiency: he had the scroll, but not often the sounding strings — was nevertheless, in his best hours, wonderfully rich in the magic of his art, a magnificent master of poetic emotion. He will justify on behalf of a multi- BROWNING IN THE ABBEY 57 tude of devotees the great position assigned to a writer of verse of which the nature or the fortune has been (in proportion to its value and quantity) to be treated rarely as quotable. He will do all this and a great deal more besides; but we need not wait for it to feel that something of our latest sympathies, our latest and most restless selves, passed the other day into the high part — the show-part, to speak vulgarly — of our literature. To speak of Mr. Browning only as he was in the last twenty years of his Ufe, how quick such an imagination as his would have been to recognise all the latent or mys- tical suitabilities that, in the last resort, might link to the great Valhalla by the Thames a figure that had become so conspicuously a figure of London! He had grown to be intimately and inveterately of the London world ; he was so familiar and recurrent, so responsive to all its solicitations, that, given the endless incarnations he stands for to-day, he would have been missed from the congregation of worthies whose memorials are the special pride of the Lon- doner. Just as his great sign to those who knew him was that he was a force of health, of tempera- ment, of tone, so what he takes into the Abbey is an immense expression of life — of life rendered with large liberty and free experiment, with an unpre- judiced intellectual eagerness to put himself in other people's place, to participate in compUcations 58 ENGLISH HOURS and consequences; a restlessness of psychological research that might well alarm any pale company for their formal orthodoxies. But the illustrious whom he rejoins may be re- assured, as they will not faU to discover: in so far as they are representative it will clear itself up that, in spite of a surface unsuggestive of marble and a reckless individualism of form, he is quite as repre- sentative as any of them. For the great value of Browning is that at bottom, in all the deep spiritual and human essentials, he is unmistakably in the great tradition — is, with all his Italianisms and cosmopolitanisms, all his victimisation by societies organised to talk about him, a magnificent exam- ple of the best and least dilettantish EngHsh spirit. That constitutes indeed the main chance for his eventual critic, who will have to solve the refreshing problem of how, if subtleties be not what the Eng- lish spirit most delights in, the author of, for in- stance, "Any Wife to Any Husband" made them his perpetual pasture, and yet remained typically of his race. He was indeed a wonderful mixture of the universal and the alembicated. But he played with the curious and the special, they never sub- merged him, and it was a sign of his robustness that he could play to the end. His voice sounds loudest, and also clearest, for the things that, as a race, we like best — the fascination of faith, the BROWNING IN THE ABBEY 59 acceptance of life, the respect for its mysteries, the endurance of its charges, the vitality of the will, the validity of character, the beauty of action, the seriousness, above all, of the great human passion. If Browning had spoken for us in no other way, he ought to have been made sure of, tamed and chained as a classic, on account of the extraordinary beauty of his treatment of the special relation between man and woman. It is a complete and splendid picture of the matter, which somehow places it at the same time in the region of conduct and responsibility. But when we talk of Robert Browning's speaking "for us," we go to the end of our privilege, we say all. With a sense of security, perhaps even a certain complacency, we leave our sophisticated modern conscience, and perhaps even our heterogeneous modern vocabulary, in his charge among the illustrious. There will possibly be mo- ments in which these things will seem to us to have widened the allowance, made the high abode more comfortable, for some of those who are yet to enter it. 1890. CHESTER IF the Atlantic voyage be counted, as it certainly may, even wiih the ocean in a fairly good humour, an emphatic zero in the sum of one's better experience, the American traveller arriving at this venerable town finds himself transported, without a sensible gradation, from the edge of the new world to the very heart of the old. It is almost a misfortune perhaps that Chester lies so close to the threshold of England; for it is so rare and complete a specimen of an antique town that the later-coming wonders of its sisters in renown, — of Shrewsbury, Coventry, and York — suffer a trifle by comparison, and the 62 ENGLISH HOURS tourist's appetite for the picturesque just loses its finer edge. Yet the first impressions of an observant American in England — of our old friend the sen- timental tourist — stir up within him such a cloud of sensibility that while the charm is still unbroken he may perhaps as well dispose mentally of the greater as of the less. I have been playing at first impressions for the second time, and have won the game against a cynical adversary. I have been stroll- ing and restrolling along the ancient wall — so per- fect in its antiquity — which locks this dense little city in its stony circle, with a certain friend who has been treating me to a bitter lament on the decay of his relish for the picturesque. "I have turned the corner of youth," is his ceaseless plaint; "I sus- pected it, but now I know it — now that my heart beats but once where it beat a dozen times before, and that where I found sermons in stones and pic- tures in meadows, delicious revelations and inti- mations ineffable, I find nothing but the hard, heavy prose of British civihsation." But httle by little I have grown used to my friend's sad monody, and indeed feel half indebted to it as a warning against cheap infatuations. I defied him, at any rate, to argue successfully against the effect of the brave little walls of Chester. There could be no better example of that phe- nomenon so dehghtfully frequent in England — an CHESTER 63 ancient property or institution lovingly readopted and consecrated to some modern amenity. The good Cestrians may boast of their walls without a shadow of that mental reservation on grounds of modern ease which is so often the tax paid by the romantic; and I can easily imagine that, though most modern towTis contrive to get on comfortably without this stony girdle, these people should have come to regard theirs as a prime necessity. For through it, surely, they may know their city more intimately than their unbuckled neighbours — sur- vey it, feel it, rejoice in it as many times a day as they please. The civic consciousness, sunning itself thus on the city's rim and glancing at the little swarm- ing towered and gabled town within, and then at the blue undulations of the near Welsh border, may easily deepen to delicious complacency. The wall enfolds the place in a continuous ring, which, pass- ing through innumerable picturesque vicissitudes, often threatens to snap, but never fairly breaks the link; so that, starting at any point, an hour's easy stroll will bring you back to your station. I have quite lost my heart to this charming creation, and there are so many things to be said about it that I hardly know where to begin. The great fact, I sup- pose, is that it contains a Roman substructure, rests for much of its course on foundations laid by that race of master-builders. But in spite of this sturdy 64 ENGLISH HOURS origin, much of which is buried in the well-trodden soil of the ages, it is the gentlest and least offensive of ramparts; it completes its long irregular curve without a frown or menace in all its disembattled stretch. The earthy deposit of time has indeed in some places climbed so high about its base that it amounts to no more than a causeway of modest dimensions. It has everywhere, however, a rugged outer parapet and a broad hollow flagging, wide enough for two strollers abreast. Thus equipped, it wanders through its adventurous circuit; now sloping, now bending, now broadening into a ter- race, now narrowing into an alley, now swelling into an arch, now dipping into steps, now passing some thorn-screened garden, and now reminding you that it was once a more serious matter than all this by the extrusion of a rugged, ivy-smothered tower. Its final hoary humility is enhanced, to your mind, by the freedom with which you may ap- proach it from any point in the town. Every few steps, as you go, you see some little court or alley boring toward it through the close-pressed houses. It is full of that delightful element of the crooked, the accidental, the unforeseen, which, to American eyes, accustomed to our eternal straight lines and right angles, is the striking feature of European street scenery. An American strolling in the Chester CHESTER HIGH STREET CHESTER 65 streets finds a perfect feast of crookedness — of those random comers, projections, and recesses, odd domestic interspaces charmingly saved or lost, those innumerable architectural surprises and ca- prices and fantasies which lead to such refreshing exercise a vision benumbed by brown-stone fronts. An American is born to the idea that on his walks abroad it is perpetual level wall ahead of him, and such a revelation as he finds here of infim'te accident and infinite effect gives a wholly novel zest to the use of his eyes. It produces too the reflection — a superficial and fallacious one perhaps — that amid all this cunning chiaroscuro of its mise en scene life must have more of a certain homely entertainment. It is at least no fallacy to say that childhood — or the later memory of childhood — must borrow from such a background a kind of anecdotical wealth. We all know how in the retrospect of later moods the incidents of early youth "compose," visibly, each as an individual picture, with a magic for which the greatest painters have no corresponding art. There is a vivid reflection of this magic in some of the early pages of Dickens's "Copperfield" and of George Eliot's "Mill on the Floss," the writers having had the happiness of growing up among old, old things. Two or three of the phases of this rambling wall belong especially to the class of things fondly remembered. In one place it skirts the edge 66 ENGLISH HOURS of the cathedral graveyard and sweeps beneath the great square tower and behind the sacred east win- dow of the choir. Of the cathedral there is more to say; but just the spot I speak of is the best standpoint for feeling how fine an influence in the architectural line — where theoretically, at least, influences are great — is the massive tower of an English abbey, dominating the homes of men; and for watching the eddying flight of swallows make vaster still to the eye the high calm fields of stonework. At an- other point two battered and crumbling towers, decaying in their winding-sheets of ivy, make a pro- digiously designed diversion. One inserted in the body of the wall and the other connected with it by a short, crumbling ridge of masonry, they contribute to a positive jumble of local colour. A shaded mall wanders at the foot of the rampart ; beside this passes a narrow canal, with locks and barges and burly watermen in smocks and breeches; while the vener- able pair of towers, with their old red sandstone sides peeping through the gaps in their green man- tles, rest on the soft grass of one of those odd frag- ments of public garden, a crooked strip of ground turned to social account, which one meets at every turn, apparently, in England — a tribute to the needs of the "masses." Stat magni nominis umbra. The quotation is doubly pertinent here, for this httle CHESTER 67 garden-strip is adorned with mossy fragments of Roman stonework, bits of pavement, altars, baths, disinterred in the local soil. England is the land of small economies, and the present rarely fails to find good use for the odds and ends of the past. These two hoary shells of masonry are therefore converted into "museums," receptacles for the dustiest and shabbiest of tawdry back-parlour curiosities. Here preside a couple of those grotesque creatures, d la Dickens, whom one finds squeezed into every cranny of English civilisation, scraping a thin subsistence like mites in a mouldy cheese. Next after its wall — possibly even before it — Chester values its Rows, an architectural idiosyn- crasy which must be seen to be appreciated. They are a sort of gothic edition of the blessed arcades and porticoes of Italy, and consist, roughly speak- ing, of a running public passage tunnelled through the second story of the houses. The low basement is thus directly on the drive-way, to which a flight of steps descends, at frequent intervals, from this superincumbent verandah. The upper portion of the houses projects to the outer line of the gallery, where they are propped with pillars and posts and parapets. The shop-fronts face along the arcade and admit you to Uttle caverns of traffic, more or less dusky according to their opportunities for illumi- nation in the rear. If the romantic be measured 68 ENGLISH HOURS by its hostility to our modem notions of conven- ience, Chester is probably the most romantic city in the world. This arrangement is endlessly rich in opportunities for amusing effect, but the full charm of the architecture of which it is so essential a part must be observed from the street below. Chester is still an antique town, and mediaeval England sits bravely under her gables. Every third house is a "specimen"— gabled and latticed, timbered and .carved, and wearing its years more or less lightly. These ancient dwellings present every shade and degree of historical colour and expression. Some are dark with neglect and deformity, and the hori- zontal slit admitting hght into the lurking Row seems to collapse on its dislocated props Hke a pair of toothless old jaws. Others stand there square- shouldered and sturdy, with their beams painted and straightened, their plaster whitewashed, their carvings polished, and the low casement covering the breadth of the frontage adorned with curtains and flower-pots. It is noticeable that the actual townsfolk have bravely accepted the situation be- queathed by the past, and the large number of rich and intelligent restorations of the old facades makes an effective jumble of their piety and their policy. These elaborate and ingenious repairs attest a highly informed consciousness of the pictorial value of the city. I indeed suspect much of this revived inno- 1 HK ROWS. ( HtSTKk CHESTER 69 cence of having recovered a freshness that never can have been, of having been restored with usurious interest. About the genuine antiques there would be properly a great deal to say, for they are really a theme for the philosopher; but the theme is too heavy for my pen, and I can give them but the pass- ing tribute of a sigh. They are cruelly quaint, dread- fully expressive. Fix one of them with your gaze and it seems fairly to reek with mortahty. Every stain and crevice seems to syllable some human record — a record of lives airless and unlighted. I have been trying hard to fancy them animated by the children of "Merry England," but I am quite unable to think of them save as peopled by the vic- tims of dismal old-world pains and fears. Human life, surely, packed away behind those impenetrable lattices of lead and bottle-glass, just above which the black outer beam marks the suffocating near- ness of the ceiling, can have expanded into scant freedom and bloomed into small sweetness. Nothing has struck me more in my strolls along the Rows than the fact that the most zealous ob- servation can keep but uneven pace with the fine differences in national manners. Some of the most sensible of these differences are yet so subtle and indefinable that one must give up the attempt to express them, though the omission leave but a rough sketch. As you pass with the busthng current from 70 ENGLISH HOURS shop to shop you feel local custom and tradition — another tone of things — pressing on you from every side. The tone of things is somehow heavier than with us; manners and modes are more absolute and positive; they seem to swarm and to thicken the atmosphere about you. Morally and physically it is a denser air than ours. We seem loosely hung together at home as compared with the EngHsh, every man of whom is a tight fit in his place. It is not an inferential but a palpable fact that England is a crowded country. There is stillness and space — grassy, oak-studded space — at Eaton Hall, where the Marquis of Westminster dwells (or I believe can afford to humour his notion of not d welHng) , but there is a crowd and a hubbub in Chester. Wherever you go the population has overflowed. You stroll on the walls at eventide and you hardly find elbow-room. You haunt the cathedral shades and a dozen saunter- ing mortals temper your solitude. You glance up an alley or side street and discover populous windows and doorsteps. You roll along country roads and find countless humble pedestrians dotting the green waysides. The English landscape is always a " land- scape with figures." And everywhere you go you are accompanied by a vague consciousness of the British child hovering about your knees and coat- skirts, naked, grimy, and portentous. You reflect with a sort of physical relief on Australia, Canada, CHESTER 71 India. Where there are many men, of course, there are many needs; which helps to justify to the philo- sophic stranger the vast number and the irresistible coquetry of the httle shops which adorn these low- browed Rows. The shop-fronts have always seemed to me the most elegant things in England; and I waste more time than I should care to confess to in covetous contemplation of the vast, clear panes be- hind which the nether integuments of gentlemen are daintily suspended from glittering brass rods. The manners of the dealers in these comfortable wares seldom fail to confirm your agreeable impression. You are thanked with effusion for expending two- pence — a fact of deep significance to the truly ana- lytic mind, and which always seems to me a vague reverberation from certain of Miss Edgeworth's novels, perused in childhood. When you think of the small profits, the small jealousies, the long wait- ing and the narrow margin for evil days implied by this redundancy of shops and shopmen, you hear afresh the steady rumble of that deep keynote of Enghsh manners, overscored so often, and with such sweet beguilement, by finer harmonics, but never extinguished — the economic struggle for existence. The Rows are as " scenic " as one could wish, and it is a pity that before the birth of their mod- em consciousness there was no English Balzac to 72 ENGLISH HOURS introduce them into a realistic romance with a psy- chological commentary. But the cathedral is better still, modestly as it stands on the roll of English abbeys. It is of moderate dimensions and rather meagre in form and ornament ; but to an American it expresses and answers for the type, producing thereby the proper vibrations. Among these is a certain irresistible regret that so much of its hoary substance should give place to the fine, fresh-coloured masonry with which Mr. Gilbert Scott, ruthless renovator, is so intelligently investing it. The red sandstone of the primitive structure, darkened and devoured by time, survives at many points in frown- ing mockery of the imputed need of tinkering. The great tower, however, — completely restored, — rises high enough to seem to belong, as cathedral towers should, to the far-off air that vibrates with the chimes and the swallows, and to square serenely, east and west and south and north, its embossed and fluted sides. English cathedrals, within, are apt at first to look pale and naked; but after a while, if the pro- portions be fair and the spaces largely distributed, when you perceive the light beating softly down from the cold clerestory and your eye measures caressingly the tallness of columns and the hoUow- ness of arches, and lingers on the old genteel in- scriptions of mural marbles and brasses ; and, above all, when you become conscious of that sweet, cool CHESTER LATHEDKAI,, \VE>1 FROM CHESTER 73 mustiness in the air which seems to haunt these places as the very cHmate of Episcopacy, you may grow to feel that they are less the empty shells of a departed faith than the abodes of a faith which may still affirm a presence and awaken echoes. Catholi- cism has gone, but Anglicanism has the next best music. So at least it seemed to me, a Sunday or two since, as I sat in the choir at Chester awaiting a dis- course from Canon Kingslcy. The Anglican service had never seemed to my profane sense so much an affair of magnificent intonations and cadences — of pompous effects of resonance and melody. The vast oaken architecture of the stalls among which we nestled — somewhat stiffly and with a due ap- prehension of wounded ribs and knees — climbing vainly against the dizzier reach of the columns ; the beautiful English voices of certain officiating canons, the little rosy "king's scholars" sitting ranged be- neath the pulpit, in white-winged surplices, which made their heads, above the pew-edges, look like rows of sleepy cherubs: every element in the scene gave it a great spectacular beauty. They suggested too what is suggested in England at every turn, that conservatism here has all the charm and leaves dissent and democracy and other vulgar variations nothing but their bald logic. Conservatism has the cathedrals, the colleges, the castles, the gardens, the traditions, the associations, the fine names, the 74 ENGLISH HOURS better manners, the poetry; Dissent has the dusky brick chapels in provincial by-streets, the names out of Dickens, the uncertain tenure of the h, and the poor mens sibi conscia recti. Differences which in other countries are slight and varying, almost meta- physical, as one may say, are marked in England by a gulf. Nowhere else does the degree of one's respectability involve such solid consequences, and I am sure I don't wonder that the sacramental word which with us (and, in such correlatives as they pos- sess, more or less among the continental races) is pronounced lightly and facetiously and as a quota- tion from the Philistines, is uttered here with a per- fectly grave face. To have the courage of one's mere convictions is in short to have a prodigious deal of courage, and I think one must need as much to be a Dissenter as one needs patience not to be a duke. Perhaps the Dissenters (to limit the question to them) manage to stay out of the church by letting it all hang on the sermon. Canon Kingsley's discourse was one more example of the familiar truth — not without its significance to minds zealous for the good old fashion of "making an effort,"— that there is an odd link between large forms and small emana- tions. The sermon, beneath that triply consecrated vault, should have had a builded majesty. It had not; and I confess that a tender memory of ancient obhgations to the author of "Westward Ho!" and CHESTER 75 " Hypatia " forbids my saying more of it. An Ameri- can, I think, is not incapable of taking a secret satis- faction in an incongruity of this kind. He finds with reHef that even mortals reared as in the ring of a perpetual circus arc only mortals. His constant sense of the beautiful scenic properties of English life is apt to beget a habit of melancholy reference to the dead-blank wall which forms the background of our own life-drama; and from doubting in this fantastic humour whether we have even that modest value in the scale of beauty that he has sometimes fondly hoped, he lapses into a moody scepticism as to our place in the scale of "importance," and finds himself wondering vaguely whether this be not a richer race as well as a lovelier land. That of course will never do; so that when after being escorted down the beautiful choir in what, from the Ameri- can point of view, is an almost gorgeous ecclesias- tical march, by the Dean in a white robe trimmed with scarlet and black- robed sacristans carrying silver wands, the officiating canon mounts into a splendid canopied and pinnacled pulpit of gothic stonework and proves — not an "acting" Jeremy Taylor, our poor sentimental tourist begins to hold up his head again and to reflect that so far as we have opportunities we mostly rise to them. I am not sure indeed that in the excess of his reaction he is not tempted to accuse his English neighbours 76 ENGLISH HOURS of being impenetrable and uninspired, to affirm that they do not half discern their good fortune, and that it takes passionate pilgrims, vague aliens, and other disinherited persons to appreciate the "points" of this admirable country. 1872. LICHFIELD AND WARWICK TO write at Oxford of anything but Oxford re- quires, on the part of the sentimental tourist, no small power of mental abstraction. Yet I have it at heart to pay to three or four other scenes re- cently visited the debt of an enjoyment hardly less profound than my rehsh for this scholastic paradise. First among these is the cathedral city of Lichfield — the city, I say, because Lichfield has a character of its own apart from its great ecclesiastical feature. In the centre of its little market-place — dullest and 78 ENGLISH HOURS sleepiest of provincial market-places — rises a huge effigy of Dr. Johnson, the genius loci, who was constructed, humanly, with very nearly as large an architecture as the great abbey. The Doctor's statue, which is of some inexpensive composite painted a shiny brown, and of no great merit of design, fills out the vacant dulness of the Uttle square in much the same way as his massive personaHty occupies — with just a margin for Garrick — the record of his native town. In one of the volumes of Croker's "Boswell" is a steel plate of the old Johnsonian birth-house, by the aid of a vague recollection of which I detected the dwelhng beneath its modern- ised frontage. It bears no mural inscription and, save for a hint of antiquity in the receding basement, with pillars supporting the floor above, seems in no especial harmony with Johnson's time or fame. Lich- field in general appeared to me indeed to have little to say about her great son beyond the fact that the smallness and the sameness and the dulness, amid which it is so easy to fancy a great intellectual appe- tite turning sick with inanition, may help to explain the Doctor's subsequent almost ferocious fondness for London. I walked about the silent streets, trying to repeople them with wigs and short-clothes, and, while I fingered near the cathedral, endeavoured to guess the message of its gothic graces to Johnson's ponderous classicism. But I achieved but a colour- LICHFIELD AND WARWICK 79 less picture at the best, and the most vivid image in my mind's eye was that of the London coach facing towards Temple Bar with the young author of " Ras- selas" scowhng near-sightedly from the cheapest seat. With him goes the interest of Lichfield town. The place is stale without being really antique. It is as if that prodigious temperament had absorbed and appropriated its original vitality. If every dull provincial town, however, formed but a girdle of quietude to a cathedral as rich as that of Lichfield, one would thank it for letting one alone. Lichfield cathedral is great among churches, and bravely performs the prime duty of objects of its order — that of seeming for the time (to minds unsophisticated by architectural culture) the finest, on the whole, of all such objects. This one is rather oddly placed, on the slope of a hill, the particular spot having been chosen, I believe, because sancti- fied by the sufferings of certain primitive martyrs; but it is fine to see how its upper portions surmount any crookedness of posture and its great towers over- take in mid-air the conditions of perfect symmetry. The close is extraordinarily attractive ; a long sheet of water expands behind it and, besides leading the eye ofif into a sweet green landscape, renders the inestimable service of reflecting the three spires as they rise above the great trees which mask the Palace and the Deanery. These august abodes edge 8o ENGLISH HOURS the northern side of the slope, and behind their huge gate-posts and close-wrought gates the atmo- sphere of the Georgian era seems to abide. Before them stretches a row of huge elms, which must have been old when Johnson was young; and between these and the long-buttressed wall of the cathedral, you may stroll to and fro among as pleasant a mix- ture of influences (I imagine) as any in England. You can stand back here, too, from the west front further than in many cases, and examine at your ease its lavish decoration. You are perhaps a trifle too much at your ease, for you soon discover what a more cursory glance might not betray, that the immense facade has been covered with stucco and paint, that an effigy of Charles II, in wig and plumes and trunk-hose, of almost gothic grotesque- ness, surmounts the middle window; that the various other statues of saints and kings have but recently climbed into their niches; and that the whole ex- panse is in short an imposture. All this was done some fifty years ago, in the taste of that day as to restoration, and yet it but partially mitigates the impressiveness of the high facade, with its brace of spires, and the great embossed and image-fretted surface, to which the lowness of the portals (the too frequent reproach of English abbeys) seems to give a loftier reach. Passing beneath one of these low portals, however, I found myself gazing down as LICHFIELD CATHKORAL LICHFIELD AND WARWICK 8i noble a church vista as any you need desire. The cathedral is of magnificent length, and the screen between nave and choir has been removed, so that from stem to stern, as one may say, of the great ves- sel of the church, it is all a mighty avenue of multi- tudinous slender columns, terminating in what seems a great screen of ruby and sapphire and topaz — one of the finest east windows in England. The cathedral is narrow in proportion to its length; it is the long-drawn aisle of the poet in perfection, and there is something grandly elegant in the unity of effect produced by this unobstructed perspective. The charm is increased by a singular architectural fantasy. Standing in the centre of the doorway, you perceive that the eastern wall does not directly face you, and that from the beginning of the choir the receding aisle deflects slightly to the left, in reported suggestion of the droop of the Saviour's head on the cross. Here again Mr. Gilbert Scott has lately laboured to no small purpose of wwdoing, it would appear — undoing the misdeeds of the last century. This extraordinary period expended an incalculable amount of imagination in proving that it had none. Universal whitewash was the least of its offences. But this has been scraped away and the solid stone- work left to speak for itself, the delicate capitals and cornices disencrusted and discreetly rechiselled and the whole temple aesthetically rededicated. Its most 82 ENGLISH HOURS beautiful feature, happily, has needed no repair, for its perfect beauty has been its safeguard. The great choir window of Lichfield is the noblest glasswork before the spell of which one's soul has become simple. I remember nowhere colours so chaste and grave, and yet so rich and true, or a cluster of de- signs so piously decorative and yet so vivified. Such a window as this seems to me the most sacred orna- ment of a great church; to be, not like vault and screen and altar, the dim contingent promise to the spirit, but the very redemption of the whole vow. This Lichfield glass is not the less interesting for being visibly of foreign origin. Exceeding so ob- viously as it does the range of English genius in this line, it indicates at least the heavenly treasure stored up in continental churches. It dates from the early sixteenth century, and was transferred hither sixty years ago from a decayed Belgian abbey. This, however, is not all of Lichfield. You have not seen it till you have strolled and restroUed along the dose on every side, and watched the three spires constantly change their relation as you move and pause. Nothing can well be finer than the combina- tion of the two lesser ones soaring equally in front with the third riding tremendously the magnificently sustained line of the roof. At a certain distance against the sky this long ridge seems something in- finite and the great spire to sit astride of it Hke a giant THK THREE SPIRKS OF I.RHFIEI.D LICHFIELD AND WARWICK 83 mounted on a mastodon. Your sense of the huge mass of the building is deepened by the fact that though the central steeple is of double the ele- vation of the others, you see it, from some points, borne back in a perspective which drops it to half their stature and lifts them into immensity. But it vi^ould take long to tell all that one sees and fan- cies and thinks in a lingering walk about so great a church as this. To walk in quest of any object that one has more or less tenderly dreamed of, to find your way, to steal upon it softly, to see at last, if it be church or castle, the tower-tops peeping above elms or beeches — to push forward with a rush, and emerge and pause and draw that first long breath which is the com- promise between so many sensations: this is a pleas- ure left to the tourist even after the broad glare of photography has dissipated so many of the sweet mysteries of travel; even in a season when he is fatally apt to meet a dozen fellow pilgrims returning from the shrine, each as big a fool, so to speak, as he ever was, or to overtake a dozen more telegraph- ing their impressions down the line as they arrive. Such a pleasure I lately enjoyed quite in its perfec- tion, in a walk to Haddon Hall, along a meadow- path by the Wye, in this interminable English twi- light which I am never weary of admiring watch in hand. Haddon Hall lies among Derbyshire hills, in a 84 ENGLISH HOURS region infested, I was about to write, by Americans. But I achieved my own sly pilgrimage in perfect soli- tude; and as I descried the grey walls among the rook-haunted elms I felt not like a dusty tourist, but like a successful adventurer. I have certainly had, as a dusty tourist, few more charming moments than some — such as any one, I suppose, is free to have — that I passed on a little ruined grey bridge which spans, with its single narrow arch, a trickhng stream at the base of the eminence from which those walls and trees look down. The twilight deepened, the ragged battlements and the low, broad oriels glanced duskily from the foliage, the rooks wheeled and clamoured in the glowing sky; and if there had been a ghost on the premises I certainly ought to have seen it. In fact I did see it, as we see ghosts nowadays. I felt the incommunicable spirit of the scene with the last, the right intensity. The old hfe, the old manners, the old figures seemed present again. The great coup de theatre of the young woman who shows you the Hall — it is rather languidly done on her part — is to point out a little dusky door opening from a turret to a back terrace as the aperture through which Dorothy Vernon eloped with Lord John Manners. I was ignorant of this episode, for I was not to enter the place till the mor- row, and I am still unversed in the history of the actors. But as I stood in the luminous dusk weaving LICHFIELD AND WARWICK 85 the romance of the spot, I recognised the inevit- ability of a Dorothy Vernon and quite understood a Lord John. It was of course on just such an evening that the romantic event came off, and by listening with the proper credulity I might surely hear on the flags of the castle-court ghostly footfalls and feel in their movement the old heartbeats. The only foot- fall I can conscientiously swear to, however, is the far from spectral tread of the damsel who led me through the mansion in the prosier light of the next morning. Haddon Hall, I beheve, is one of the sights in which it is the fashion to be '* disappointed ; " a fact explained in a great measure by the absence of a formal approach to the house, which shows its low, grey front to every trudger on the high-road. But the charm of the spot is so much less that of grandeur than that of melancholy, that it is rather deepened than diminished by this attitude of ob- vious survival and decay. And for that matter, when you have entered the steep little outer court through the huge thickness of the low gateway, the present seems effectually walled out and the past walled in, even as a dead man in a sepulchre. It is very dead, of a fine June morning, the genius of Haddon Hall; and the silent courts and chambers, with their hues of ashen grey and faded brown, seem as time- bleached as the dry bones of any mouldering mor- tality. The comparison is odd, but Haddon Hall 86 ENGLISH HOURS reminded me perversely of some of the larger houses at Pompeii. The private life of the past is revealed in each case with very much the same distinctness and on a scale small enough not to stagger the imagination. This old dweUing indeed has so little of the mass and expanse of the classic feudal castle that it almost suggests one of those miniature models of great buildings which lurk in dusty comers of museums. But it is large enough to be delectably complete and to contain an infinite store of the poetry of grass-grown courts looked into by wide, jutting windows and climbed out of by crooked stone stairways mounting against the walls to little high- placed doors. The "tone" of Haddon Hall, of all its walls and towers and stonework, is the grey of unpolished silver, and the reader who has been in England need hardly be reminded of the sweet ac- cord — to eye and mind alike — existing between all stony surfaces covered with the pale corrosions of time and the deep Hving green of the strong ivy which seems to feed on their slow decay. Of this effect and of a hundred others — from those that belong to low-browed, stone-paved empty rooms where life was warm and atmospheres thick, to those one may note where the dark tower stairway emerges at last, on a level with the highest beech-tops, against the cracked and sun-baked parapet which flaunted the castle standard over the castle woods — of every LICHFIELD AND WARWICK 87 form of sad desuetude and picturesque decay Had- don Hall contains some delightful example. Its fin- est point is undoubtedly a certain court from which a stately flight of steps ascends to the terrace where that daughter of the Vernons whom I have men- tioned took such happy thought for our requiring, as the phrase is, a reference. These steps, with the terrace, its balustrade topped with great ivy-muffled knobs of stone and its high background of massed woods, form the ideal mise en scene for portions of Shakespeare's comedies. " It 's exactly Elizabethan," said my companion. Here the Countess Olivia may have listened to the fantastic Malvolio, or Beatrix, superbest of flirts, have come to summon Benedick to dinner. The glories of Chatsworth, which Hes but a few miles from Haddon, serve as a marked offset to its more dehcate merits, just as they are supposed to gain, I beheve, in the tourist's eyes, by contrast with its charming, its almost Itahan shabbiness. But the glories of Chatsworth, incontestable as they are, were so effectually eclipsed to my mind, a couple of days later, that in future, when I think of an English mansion, I shall think only of Warwick, and when I think of an English park, only of Blenheim. Your run by train through the gentle Warwickshire land does much to prepare you for the great spectacle of the castle, which seems hardly more than a sort of 88 ENGLISH HOURS massive symbol and synthesis of the broad prosper- ity and peace and leisure diffused over this great pastoral expanse. The Warwickshire meadows are to common Enghsh scenery what this is to that of the rest of the world. For mile upon mile you can see nothing but broad sloping pastures of velvet turf, overbrowsed by sheep of the most fantastic shaggi- ness and garnished with hedges out of the traihng luxury of whose verdure great ivy-tangled oaks and elms arise with a kind of architectural regularity. The landscape indeed sins by excess of nutritive suggestion; it savours of larder and manger; it is too ovine, too bovine, it is almost asinine; and if you were to believe what you see before you this rugged globe would be a sort of boneless ball cov- ered with some such plush-like integument as might be figured by the down on the cheek of a peach. But a great thought keeps you company as you go and gives character to the scenery. War^vickshire — you say it over and over — was Shakespeare's country. Those who think that a great genius is something supremely ripe and healthy and human may find comfort in the fact. It helps greatly to enliven my own vague conception of Shakespeare's temperament, with which I find it no great shock to be obliged to associate ideas of mutton and beef. There is something as final, as disillusioned of the romantic horrors of rock and forest, as deeply at- LICHFIELD AND WARWICK 89 tuned to human needs in the Warwickshire pastures as there is in the underlying moraHty of the poet. With human needs in general Warwick Castle may be in no great accord, but few places are more gratifying to the sentimental tourist. It is the only great residence he may have coveted as a home. The fire that we heard so much of last winter in America appears to have consumed but an inconsiderable and easily spared portion of the house, and the great towers rise over the great trees and the town with the same grand air as before. Picturesquely, Warwick gains from not being sequestered, after the common fashion, in acres of park. The village street winds about the garden walls, though its hum expires be- fore it has had time to scale them. There can be no better example of the way in which stone walls, if they do not of necessity make a prison, may on oc- casions make a palace, than the prodigious privacy maintained thus about a mansion whose windows and towers form the main feature of a bustling town. At Warwick the past joins hands so stoutly with the present that you can hardly say where one begins and the other ends, and you rather miss the various crannies and gaps of what I just now called the Italian shabbiness of Haddon. There is a Caesar's tower and a Guy's tower and half a dozen more, but they are so well-conditioned in their ponderous anti- quity that you are at loss whether to consider them 90 ENGLISH HOURS parts of an old house revived or of a new house pic- turesquely superannuated. Such as they are, how- ever, plunging into the grassed and gravelled courts from which their battlements look really feudal, and into gardens large enough for all delight and too small, as they should be, to be amazing; and with ranges between them of great apartments at whose hugely recessed windows you may turn from Van- dyck and Rembrandt to glance down the cliff-like pile into the Avon, washing the base like a lordly moat, with its bridge, and its trees and its memo- ries, they mark the very model of a great hereditary dwelling — one which amply satisfies the imagina- tion without irritating the democratic conscience. The pictures at Warwick reminded me afresh of an old conclusion on this matter; that the best fortune for good pictures is not to be crowded into pubhc collections — not even into the relative privacy of Salons Carres and Tribunes — but to hang in largely- spaced half-dozens on the walls of fine houses. Here the historical atmosphere, as one may call it, is almost a compensation for the often imperfect hght. If this be true of most pictures it is especially so of the works of Vandyck, whom you think of, wherever you may find him, as having, with that thorough good-breeding which is the stamp of his manner, taken account in his painting of the local conditions and predestined his picture to just the LICHFIELD AND WARWICK 91 spot where it hangs. This is in fact an illusion as regards the Vandycks at Warwick, for none of them represent members of the house. The very finest perhaps after the great melancholy, picturesque Charles I — death, or at least the presentiment of death on the pale horse — is a portrait from the Brignole palace at Genoa; a beautiful noble matron in black, with her Uttle son and heir. The last Vandycks I had seen were the noble company this lady had left behind her in the Genoese palace, and as I looked at her I thought of her mighty change of circumstance. Here she sits in the mild hght of midmost England ; there you could almost fancy her bhnking in the great glare sent up from the Medi- terranean. Intensity for intensity — intensity of sit- uation constituted — I hardly know which to choose. Oxford, 1872. 'rr NORTH DEVON FOR those fanciful observers to whom broad England means chiefly the perfection of the rural picturesque, Devonshire means the perfection of England. I, at least, had so complacently taken for granted here all the characteristic graces of Enghsh scenery, had built so boldly on their rank orthodoxy, that before we fairly crossed the border I had begun to look impatiently from the carriage window for the veritable landscape in water-colours. Devonshire meets you promptly in all its purity, for the course of ten minutes you have been able to 94 ENGLISH HOURS glance down the green vista of a dozen Devonshire lanes. On huge embankments of moss and turf, smothered in wild flowers and embroidered with the finest lacework of trailing ground- ivy, rise solid walls of flowering thorn and ghstening holly and golden broom, and more strong, homely shrubs than I can name, and toss their blooming tangle to a sky which seems to look down between them, in places, from but a dozen inches of blue. They are oversown with lovely little flowers with names as dehcate as their petals of gold and silver and azure — bird's-eye and king's-finger and wandering-sailor — and their soil, a superb dark red, turns in spots so nearly to crimson that you almost fancy it some fantastic compound purchased at the chemist's and scattered there for ornament. The mingled reflection of this rich-hued earth and the dim green Hght which filters through the hedge is a masterpiece of produced beauty. A Devonshire cottage is no less striking an outcome of the ages and the seasons and the manners. Crushed beneath its burden of thatch, coated with a rough white stucco of a tone to dehght a painter, nesthng in deep fohage and garnished at doorstep and wayside with various forms of chubby infancy, it seems to have been stationed there for no more obvi- ous purpose than to keep a promise to your fancy, though it covers, I suppose, not a little of the sordid side of hfe which the fancy likes to slur over. A Dr.VONSHIRF. l.ANF, NORTH DEVON 95 I rolled [;ast lanes and cottages to Exeter, where I had counted upon the cathedral. When one has fairly tast(.-d (A the j>leasure of cathedral-hunting the a[j|)ro;i.f h to each new possible jjrize of the chase gives a jjcculiarly agreeable zest to the curiosity. You are making a collection of great impressioas, and I think the procc-ss is in no case s<-> delightful as a[jpl)<:d trj rathedraLs. Going from one fine picture to another is certainly good; but the fine pictures of the world are terribly numerous, and they have a troublesome way of crowding and jostling each fjlher in the memory. The number of cathedrals is small, and the mass and presence of each specimen great, so that as they rise in the mind in individual majesty they dwarf all the commoner impressions of calculated effeci:. They form indeed but. a gallery of vaster jjictures; for when time has dulled the recollection of details you retain a single broad image of the vast grey edifice, with its head and shoulders, its vessel and its towers, its tone of colour, its still green precinct. All this is especially true perhaps of one's sense of English sacred pilc-s, which are almost alone in possessing, as pictures, a spacious and harmonious setting. The cathedral stands supreme, but the close makes, always, the scene. Exeter is not one of the grandest, but, in com- mon with great and small, it has certain points in favour of which local learning discriminates. Exe- 96 ENGLISH HOURS ter indeed does itself injustice by a low, dark front, which not only diminishes the apparent altitude of the nave, but conceals, as you look eastward, two noble Norman towers. The front, however, which has a gloomy impressiveness, is redeemed by two fine features: a magnificent rose- window, whose vast stone ribs (enclosing some very pallid last- century glass) are disposed with the most charming intricacy; and a long sculptured screen — a sort of stony band of images — which traverses the fafade from side to side. The little broken-visaged effigies of saints and kings and bishops, niched in tiers along this hoary wall, are prodigiously black and quaint and primitive in expression; and as you look at them with whatever contemplative tender- ness your trade of hard-working tourist may have left at your disposal, you fancy that they are brood- ingly conscious of their names, histories, and mis- fortunes; that, sensitive victims of time, they feel the loss of their noses, their toes, and their crowns; and that, when the long June twilight turns at last to a deeper grey and the quiet of the close to a deeper stillness, they begin to peer sidewise out of their narrow recesses and to converse in some strange form of early English, as rigid, yet as candid, as their features and postures, moaning, like a com- pany of ancient paupers round a hospital fire, over their aches and infirmities and losses and the sadness NORTH DEVON 97 of being so terribly old. The vast square transeptal towers of the church seem to me to have the same sort of personal melancholy. Nothing in all archi- tecture expresses better, to my imagination, the sad- ness of survival, the resignation of dogged material continuance, than a broad expanse of Norman stonework, roughly adorned with its low relief of short columns and round arches and almost bar- barous hatchet-work, and hfted high into that mild Enghsh light which accords so well with its dull- grey surface. The especial secret of the impressive- ness of such a Norman tower I cannot pretend to have discovered. It lies largely in the look of having been proudly and sturdily built — as if the masons had been urged by a trumpet-blast, and the stones squared by a battle-axe — contrasted with this mere idleness of antiquity and passive lapse into quaint- ness. A Greek temple preserves a kind of fresh immortality in its concentrated refinement, and a gothic cathedral in its adventurous exuberance; but a Norman tower stands up like some simple strong man in his might, bending a melancholy brow upon an age which demands that strength shall be cunning. The North Devon coast, whither it was my design on coming to Exeter to proceed, has the primary merit of being, as yet, virgin soil as to railways. I went accordingly from Barnstable to Ilfracombe on 98 ENGLISH HOURS the top of a coach, in the fashion of elder days ; and, thanks to my position, I managed to enjoy the land- scape in spite of the two worthy aboriginals before me who were reading aloud together, with a natural glee which might have passed for fiendish malice, the "Daily Telegraph's" painfully vivid account of the defeat of the Atalanta crew. It seemed to me, I remember, a sort of pledge and token of the in- vincibihty of English muscle that a newspaper record of its prowess should have power to divert my com- panions' eyes from the bosky flanks of Devonshire combes. The little watering-place of Ilfracombe is seated at the lower verge of one of these seaward- plunging valleys, between a couple of magnificent headlands which hold it in a hollow slope and offer it securely to the caress of the Bristol Channel. It is a very finished little specimen of its genus, and I think that during my short stay there I expended as much attention on its manners and customs and its social physiognomy as on its cliffs and beach and great coast- view. My chief conclusion perhaps, from all these things, was that the terrible "sum- mer-question" which works annual anguish in so many American households would rage less hope- lessly if we had a few Ilfracombes scattered along our Atlantic coast; and furthermore that the Eng- lish are masters of the art of not losing sight of ease and convenience in the pursuit of the pastoral life — THE NORMAN TOWERS OF EXETER NORTH DEVON 99 unlike our own people, who, when seeking rural be- guilemcnt, are apt but to find a new rudeness added to nature. It is just possible that at Ilfracombe ease and convenience weigh down the scale; so very substantial are they, so very officious and business- Uke. On the left of the town (to give an example) one of the great cliffs I have mentioned rises in a couple of massive peaks and presents to the sea an almost vertical face, all muffled in tufts of golden broom and mighty fern. You have not walked fifty yards away from the hotel before you encounter half a dozen httle sign-boards, directing your steps to a path up the cliflF. You follow their indications and you arrive at a little gate-house, with photo- graphs and various local gimcracks exposed for sale. A most respectable person appears, demands a penny and, on receiving it, admits you with great civihty to commune with nature. You detect, how- ever, various little influences hostile to perfect com- munion. You are greeted by another sign-board threatening legal pursuit if you attempt to evade the payment of the sacramental penny. The path, winding in a hundred ramifications over the cHfi", is fastidiously solid and neat, and furnished at inter- vals of a dozen yards with excellent benches, in- scribed by knife and pencil with the names of such visitors as do not happen to have been the elderly maiden ladies who now chiefly occupy them. All L«rc. loo ENGLISH HOURS this is prosaic, and you have to subtract it in a lump from the total impression before the sense of the beguilement of nature becomes distinct. Your subtraction made, a great deal assuredly remains; quite enough, I found, to give me an ample day's refreshment; for English scenery, like most other EngHsh commodities, resists and rewards familiar use. The cliffs are superb, the play of light and shade upon them is a perpetual study, and the air a particular mixture of the breath of the hills and moors and the breath of the sea. I was very glad, at the end of my chmb, to have a good bench to sit upon — as one must think twice in England before measuring one's length on the grassy earth; and to be able, thanks to the smooth foot-path, to get back to the hotel in a quarter of an hour. But it occurred to me that if I were an Englishman of the period, and, after ten months of a busy London Ufe, my fancy were turning to a holiday, to rest and change and obhvion of the ponderous social burden, it might find rather less inspiration than needful in a vision of the little paths of Ilfracombe, of the sign- boards and the penny-fee and the soUtude tempered by old ladies and sheep. I wondered whether change perfect enough to be salutary does not imply something more pathless, more idle, more unre- claimed from that deep-bosomed nature to which the overwrought mind reverts with passionate long- NORTH DEVON loi ing; something after all attainable at a moderate distance from New York and Boston. I must add that I cannot find in my heart to object, even on grounds the most aesthetic, to the very beautiful and excellent inn at Ilfracombe, where such of my readers as are perchance actually wresthng with the question of "where to go" may be interested to learn that they may live en pension^ very well in- deed, at a cost of ten shillings a day. I have paid the American hotel-clerk a much heavier tax on a much Ughter entertainment. I made the acquaint- ance at this estabhshment of that strange fruit of time the insular table d'hote, but I confess that, faithful to the habit of a tourist open to the arriere- pensee, I have retained a more vivid impression of the talk and the faces than of our joints and side- dishes, I noticed here what I have often noticed before (the truth perhaps has never been duly re- cognised), that no people profit so eagerly as the English by the suspension of a common social law. A table d'hote, being something abnormal and experimental, as it were, resulted apparently in a complete reversal of the supposed national charac- teristics. Conversation was universal — uproarious almost; old legends and ironies about the insular morgue seemed to see their ground crumble away. What social, what psychologic earthquake, in our own time, had occurred ? 102 ENGLISH HOURS These are meagre memories, however, compared with those which cluster about that place of pleasant- ness which is locally known as Lynton. I am afraid I may seem a mere professional gusher when I declare how common almost any term appears to me applied to Lynton with descriptive intent. The little village is perched on the side of one of the great mountain-cHffs with which this whole coast is adorned, and on the edge of a lovely gorge through which a broad hill- torrent foams and tumbles from the great moors whose heather-crested waves rise purple along the inland sky. Below it, close beside the beach where the Httle torrent meets the sea, is the sister village of Lynmouth. Here — as I stood on the bridge that spans the stream and looked at the stony backs and foundations and overclambering garden verdure of certain little grey old houses which plunge their feet into it, and then up at the tender green of scrub-oak and fern, at the colour of gorse and broom and bracken chmbing the sides of the hills and leaving them bare-crowned to the sun Hke miniature mountains — I read an unnatural blue- ness into the northern sea, and the village below put on the grace of one of the hundred hamlets of the Riviera. The httle Castle Hotel at Lynton is a spot so consecrated to supreme repose — to sitting with a book in the terrace-garden, among blooming plants of aristocratic magnitude and rarity, and NORTH DEVON 103 watching the finest piece of colour in all nature, the glowing red and green of the great cliffs beyond the little harbour-mouth, as they shift and change and melt, the livelong day, from shade to shade and ineffable tone to tone — that I feel as if in helping it to publicity I were doing it rather a disfavour than a service. It is in fact a very deep and sure retreat, and I have never known one where purchased hos- pitaHty wore a more disinterested smile. Lynton is of course a capital centre for excursions, but two or three of which I had time to make. None is more beautiful than a simple walk along the running face of the chffs to a singular rocky eminence whose curious abutments and pinnacles of stone have inevitably caused it to be named the Castle. It has a fantastic resemblance to some hoary feudal ruin, with crumbhng towers and gaping chambers tenanted by wild sea-birds. The late afternoon light had a way, at this season, of Hngering on until within a couple of hours of midnight ; and I remem- ber among the charmed moments of Enghsh travel none of a more vividly poetical tinge than a couple of evenings spent on the summit of this all but legend- ary pile in company with the slow-coming dark- ness and the short, sharp cry of the sea-mews. There are places whose very aspect is a story or a song. This jagged and pinnacled coast- wall, with the rock-strewn valley behind it, the sullen calmness IC4 EXGLISH HOURS of ihe unbroken tide at the dreadful base of the dies ^^ where they di\'ide into low sea-caves, making pillars and pedestals for the fantastic imager)' of their summits), prompted one to wanton reminis- cence and outbreak, to a recall of some drawing of Gustave Donf's (of his good time), which was a di\ination of the place and made one look for his signature under a stone, or, better stiU, to respouting, for sympathy and nehef , some idyUic Tennysonian line that had haunted one's destitute past and that seemed to speak of the conditions in spite of being false to them geographically. The last stage in my \-isit to North Devon was the long drive along the beautiful remnant of coast and through the rich pastoml sceneiy of Somerset. The whole broad spectacle that one dreams of viewing in a foreign land to the homely music of a postboy's whip I beheld on this admirable drive — breezy highlands clad in the warm blue-brown of heather- tufts as if in mantles of rust}* velvet, little bays and coves curving gently to the doors of clustere'f'^.i KOCHKS I'KR c ASTI.E AN ENGLISH EASTER 145 lodging and entertainment gratis, and fourpence in the morning to go on their way withal, and that in memory of his "munificence" the stone has lately been renewed. The inn at Rochester had small hospitality, and I felt strongly tempted to knock at the door of Mr. Watts's asylum, under plea of being neither a rogue nor a proctor. The poor traveller who avails himself of the testamentary fourpence may easily resume his journey as far as Chatham without breaking his treasure. Is not this the place where little Davy Copperfield slept under a cannon on his journey from London to Dover to join his aunt Miss Trotwood ? The two towns are really but one, which forms an interminable crooked thorough- fare, lighted up in the dusk, as I measured it up and down, with the red coats of the vespertinal soldier quartered at the various barracks of Chatham. The cathedral of Rochester is small and plain, hidden away in rather an awkward comer, without a verdant close to set it off. It is dwarfed and effaced by the great square Norman keep of the adjacent castle. But within it is very charming, especially beyond the detestable wall, the vice of almost all the English cathedrals, which shuts in the choir and breaks the sacred perspective of the aisle. Here, as at Canterbury', you ascend a high range of steps, to pass through the small door in the wall. When I speak slightingly, by the way, of the outside of 146 ENGLISH HOURS Rochester cathedral, I intend my faint praise in a relative sense. If we were so happy as to have this secondary pile within reach in America we should go barefoot to see it ; but here it stands in the great shadow of Canterbury, and that makes it humble. I remember, however, an old priory gateway which leads you to the church, out of the main street; I remember a kind of haunted-looking deanery, if that be the technical name, at the base of the eastern walls ; I remember a fluted tower that took the after- noon Hght and let the rooks and the swallows come circUng and clamouring around it. Better still than these things, I remember the ivy-muffled squareness of the castle, a very noble and imposing ruin. The old walled precinct has been converted into a little pubhc garden, with flowers and benches and a paviUon for a band, and the place was not empty, as such places in England never are. The result is agreeable, but I believe the process was barbarous, involving the destruction and dispersion of many interesting portions of the ruin. I lingered there for a long time, looking in the fading light at what was left. This rugged pile of Norman masonry will be left when a great many solid things have de- parted ; it mocks, ever so monotonously, at destruc- tion, at decay. Its walls are fantastically thick ; their great time-bleached expanses and all their rounded roughnesses, their strange mixture of softness and AN ENGLISH EASTER 147 grimness, have an undefinable fascination for the eye. EngHsh ruins always come out peculiarly when the day begins to fail. Weather-bleached, as I say they are, they turn even paler in the twilight and grow consciously solemn and spectral. I have seen many a mouldering castle, but I remember in no single mass of ruin more of the helpless, bereaved, amputated look. It is not the absence of a close that damages Canterbury; the cathedral stands amid grass and trees, with a cultivated margin all round it, and is placed in such a way that, as you pass out from under the gate-house you appreciate immediately its grand feature — its extraordinary and magnificent length. None of the English cathedrals seems to sit more gravely apart, to desire more to be shut up to itself. It is a long walk, beneath the walls, from the gateway of the close to the farther end of the last chapel. Of all that there is to observe in this upward- gazing stroll I can give no detailed account ; I can, in my fear to pretend to dabble in the esoteric con- structional question — often so combined with an absence of other felt relations — speak only of the picture, the mere builded scene. This is altogether delightful. None of the rivals of Canterbury has a more complicated and elaborate architecture, a more perplexing intermixture of periods, a more charming jumble of Norman arches and English points and 148 ENGLISH HOURS perpendiculars. What makes the side-view superb, moreover, is the double transepts, which produce the finest agglomeration of gables and buttresses. It is as if two great churches had joined forces toward the middle — one giving its nave and the other its choir, and each keeping its own great cross-aisles. Astride of the roof, between them, sits a huge gothic tower, which is one of the latest portions of the building, though it looks like one of the earliest, so tempered and tinted, so thumb-marked and rubbed smooth is it, by the handling of the ages and the breath of the elements. Like the rest of the structure it has a mag- nificent colour — a sort of rich dull yellow, a sort of personal accent of tone that is neither brown nor grey. This is particularly appreciable from the cloisters on the further side of the church — the side, I mean, away from the town and the open garden- sweep I spoke of; the side that looks toward a damp old clerical house, lurking behind a brown archway through which you see young ladies in Gainsborough hats playing something on a patch of velvet turf; the side, in short, that is somehow intermingled with a green quadrangle — a quadrangle serving as a play- ground to a King's School and adorned externally with a very precious and picturesque old fragment of Norman staircase. This cloister is not " kept up ; " it is very dusky and mouldy and dilapidated, and of course very sketchable. The old black arches and THK CATHEDRAL CLOSE, CANTERBURY AN ENGLISH EASTER 149 capitals are various and handsome, and in the centre are tumbled together a group of crooked gravestones, themselves almost buried in the deep soft grass. Out of the cloister opens the chapter-house, which is not liept up either, but which is none the less a magni- ficent structure ; a noble, lofty hall, with a beautiful wooden roof, simply arched Hke that of a tunnel, without columns or brackets. The place is now given up to dust and echoes; but it looks more like a banqueting-hal! than a council- room of priests, and as you sit on the old wooden bench, which, raised on two or three steps, runs round the base of the four walls, you may gaze up and make out the faint ghostly traces of decorative paint and gold upon the brown ceiUng. A little patch of this has been restored "to give an idea." From one of the angles of the cloister you are recommended by the verger to take a view of the great tower, which indeed detaches itself with tremendous effect. You see it base itself upon the roof as broadly as if it were striking roots in earth, and then pile itself away to a height which seems to make the very swallows dizzy as they drop from the topmost shelf. Within the cathedral you hear a great deal, of course, about poor great Thomas A'Becket, and the special sensation of the place is to stand on the spot where he was murdered and look down at a small fragmentary slab which the verger points out to you as a bit of the pavement I50 ENGLISH HOURS that caught the blood-drops of the struggle. It was late in the afternoon when I first entered the church; there had been a service in the choir, but that was well over, and I had the place to myself. The verger, who had some pushing-about of benches to attend to, turned me into the locked gates and left me to wander through the side-aisles of the choir and into the great chapel beyond it. I say I had the place to myself; but it would be more decent to afiirm that I shared it, in particular, with another gentleman. This personage was stretched upon a couch of stone, beneath a quaint old canopy of wood; his hands were crossed upon his breast, and his pointed toes rested upon a Httle griffin or leopard. He was a very handsome fellow and the image of a gallant knight. His name was Edward Plantagenet, and his sobriquet was the Black Prince. "J9e la mart ne pensai-je mye" he says in the beautiful inscrip- tion embossed upon the bronze base of his image; and I too, as I stood there, lost the sense of death in a momentary impression of personal nearness to him. One had been further off, after all, from other famous knights. In this same chapel, for many a year, stood the shrine of St. Thomas of Canterbury, one of the richest and most potent in Christendom. The pavement which lay before it has kept its place, but Henry VIII swept away everything else in his famous short cut to reform. Becket was originally liil. .NAVE, CANTERDURV AN ENGLISH EASTER 151 buried in the crypt of the church; his ashes lay there for fifty years, and it was only little by little that his martyrdom was made a "draw." Then he was transplanted into the Lady Chapel; every grain of his dust became a priceless relic, and the pavement was hallowed by the knees of pilgrims. It was on this errand of course that Chaucer's story-telling cavalcade came to Canterbur}'. I made my way down into the crypt, which is a magnificent maze of low, dark arches and pillars, and groped about till I found the place where the frightened monks had first shuffled the inanimate victim of Moreville and Fitzurse out of the reach of further desecration. While I stood there a violent thunderstorm broke over the cathedral; great rumbling gusts and rain- drifts came sweeping through the open sides of the cr}'pt and, mingling with the darkness which seemed to deepen and flash in corners and with the potent mouldy smell, made me feel as if I had descended into the ven,- bowels of history. I emerged again, but the rain had settled down and spoiled the evening, and I splashed back to my inn and sat, in an uncom- fortable chair by the cofTee-room fire, reading Dean Stanley's agreeable "Memorials of Canterbury" and wondering over the musty appointments and meagre resources of so many English hostels. This establishment had entitled itself (in compliment to the Black Prince, I suppose) the "Fleur-de-Lis." 152 ENGLISH HOURS The name was very pretty (I had been foolish enough to let it attract me to the inn), but the lily was sadly deflowered. 1877. If-'' ^h LONDON AT MIDSUMMER I BELIEVE it is supposed to require a good deal of courage to confess that one has spent the month of so-called social August in London; and I will therefore, taking the bull by the horns, plead guilty at the very outset to this poorness of spirit. I might attempt some ingenious extenuation of it; I might say that my remaining in town had been the most unexpected necessity or the merest inadvert- ence ; I might pretend I liked it — that I had done it in fact for the perverse love of the thing; I might claim that you don't really know the charms of London until on one of the dog-days you have im- 154 ENGLISH HOURS printed your boot-sole in the slumbering dust of Belgravia, or, gazing along the empty vista of the Drive, in Hyde Park, have beheld, for almost the first time in England, a landscape without figures. But little would remain of these specious apologies save the bald circumstance that I had distinctly failed to pack and be off — either on the first of August with the ladies and children, or on the thir- teenth with the members of ParHament, or on the twelfth when the grouse- shooting began. (I am not sure that I have got my dates right to a day, but these were about the proper opportunities.) I have, in fact, survived the departure of everything genteel, and the three millions of persons who remained behind with me have been witnesses of my shame. I cannot pretend, on the other hand, that, having lingered in town, I have found it a very odious or painful experience. Being a stranger, I have not felt it necessary to incarcerate myself during the day and steal abroad only under cover of the dark- ness — a line of conduct imposed by public opinion, if I am to trust the social criticism of the weekly papers (which I am far from doing), upon the native residents who allow themselves to be overtaken by the unfashionable season. I have indeed always held that few things are pleasanter, during very hot weather, than to have a great city, and a large house within it, quite to one's self. Yet these majestic LONDON AT MIDSUMMER 155 conditions have not embellished my own metropoli- tan sojourn, and I have received an impression that in London it would be rather difficult for a visitor not having the command of a good deal of powerful machinery to find them united. English summer weather is rarely hot enough to make it necessary to darken one's house and denude one's person. The present year has indeed in this respect been "excep- tional," as any year is, for that matter, that one spends anywhere. But the manners of the people are, to alien eyes, a sufficient indication that at the best (or the worst) even the highest flights of the thermometer in the united Kingdom betray a broken wing. People live with closed windows in August very much as they do in January, and there is to the eye no appreciable difference in the charac- ter — that is in the thickness and stiffness — of their coats and boots. A "bath" in England, for the most part, all the year round, means a little portable tin tub and a sponge. Peaches and pears, grapes and melons, are not a more obvious orna- ment of the market at midsummer than at Christ- mas. This matter of peaches and melons, by the way, offers one of the best examples of that fact to which a commentator on English manners from afar finds himself constantly recurring, and to which he grows at last almost ashamed of alluding — the fact that the beauty and luxury of the country, that IS6 ENGLISH HOURS elaborate system known and revered all over the world as "English comfort," is a Hmited and re- stricted, an essentially private, affair. I am not one of those irreverent strangers who talk of English fruit as a rather audacious plaisanterie, though I could see very well what was meant a short time since by an anecdote related to me in a tone of con- temptuous generalisation by a couple of my fellow countrywomen. They had arrived in London in the dog-days, and, lunching at their hotel, had asked to be sers^ed with some fruit. The hotel was of the stateliest pattern, and they were waited upon by a functionary whose grandeur was proportionate. This personage bowed and retired, and, after a long delay, reappearing, placed before them with an inimitable gesture a dish of gooseberries and cur- rants. It appeared upon investigation that these acrid vegetables were the only things of succulence that the establishment could undertake to supply; and it seemed to increase the irony of the situation that the establishment was as near as possible to Buckingham Palace. I say that the heroines of my anecdote seemed disposed to generalise: this was sufficiently the case, I mean, to give me a pretext for assuring them that on a thousand fine properties the most beautiful peaches and melons were at that moment ripening either under glass or in warm old walled gardens. My auditors tossed their heads PM ( AIHI.IN . M;.\K UKVONSHIRI, IIi(L:^K LONDON AT MIDSUMMER 157 of course at the fine properties, the glass, and the walled gardens ; and indeed at their place of priva- tion close to Buckingham Palace such a piece of knowledge was but scantily consoUng. It is to a more public fund of entertainment that the desultory stranger in any country chiefly appeals, especially in summer weather; and as I have im- pHed that there is little encouragement in England to such an appeal it may appear remarkable that I should not have felt London, at this season, void of all beguilement. But one's hking for London — a stranger's liking at least — has at the best a kind of perversity and infirmity often rather difiicult to reduce to a statement. I am far from meaning by this that there are not in this mighty metropolis a thousand sources of interest, entertainment, and delight: what I mean is that, for one reason and another, with all its social resources, the place lies heavy on the imported consciousness. It seems grim and lurid, fierce and unmerciful. And yet the im- ported consciousness accepts it at last with an active satisfaction and finds something warm and com- fortable, something that if removed would be greatly missed, in its portentous pressure. It must be ad- mitted, however, that, granting that every one is out of town, your choice of pastimes is not embar- rassing. If you have happened to spend a certain amount of time in places where public manners have 158 ENGLISH HOURS more frankness London will seem to you scantly provided with innocent diversions. This indeed brings us back simply to that question of the ab- sence of a "pubHc fund" of amusement to which reference was just now made. You must give up the idea of going to sit somewhere in the open air, to eat an ice and listen to a band of music. You will find neither the seat, the ice, nor the band; but on the other hand, faithful at once to your interest and your detachment, you may supply the place of these dehghts by a little private meditation on the deep- lying causes of the English indifference to them. In such reflections nothing is idle — every grain of testimony counts ; and one need therefore not be accused of jumping too suddenly from small things to great if one traces a connection between the ab- sence of ices and music and the essentially hierarch- ical plan of English society. This hierarchical plan of English society is the great and ever-present fact to the mind of a stranger: there is hardly a detail of hfe that does not in some degree betray it. It is really only in a country in which a good deal of democratic feeling prevails that people of "refine- ment," as we say in America, will be willing to sit at little round tables, on a pavement or a gravel- walk, at the door of a caf6. The better sort are too "genteel" and the inferior sort too base. One must hasten to add too, in justice, that the better sort LONDON AT MIDSUMMER 159 are, as a general thing, quite too well furnished with entertainments of their own ; they have those special resources to which I alluded a moment since. They are persons for whom the private machinery of ease has been made to work with extraordinary smooth- ness. If you can sit on a terrace overlooking gardens and have your cafe nair handed you in old Worcester cups by servants who are models of consideration, you have hardly a decent pretext for going to a public house. In France and Italy, in Germany and Spain, the count and countess will sally forth and encamp for the evening, under a row of coloured lamps, upon the paving-stones, but it is ten to one that the count and countess live on a single floor and up several pair of stairs. They are, however, I think, not ap- preciably affected by considerations which operate potently in England. An Enghshman who should propose to sit down, in his own country, at a cafd- door, would find himself remembering that he is pretending to participations, contacts, fellowships the absolute impracticability of which is expressed in all the rest of his doings. The study of these reasons, however, would lead us ver}^ far from the potential little tables for ices in — where shall I say? — in Oxford Street. But, after all, there is no reason why our imagination should hover about any such articles of furniture. I am afraid they would not strike us as at the best i6o ENGLISH HOURS happily situated. In such matters everything hangs together, and I am certain that the customs of the Boulevard des Italiens and the Piazza Colonna would not harmonise with the scenery of the great London thoroughfare. A gin-palace right and left and a detachment of the London rabble in an admiring semicircle — these strike one as some of the more obvious features of the affair. Yet at the season of which I write one's social studies must at the least be studies of low life, for wherever one may go for a stroll or to spend the summer afternoon the comparatively sordid side of things is uppermost. There is no one in the parks save the rough char- acters who are lying on their faces in the sheep- polluted grass. These people are always tolerably numerous in the Green Park, through which I fre- quently pass, and are always an occasion for deep wonder. But your wonder will go far if it begins to bestir itself on behalf of the recumbent British tramp. You perceive among them some rich pos- sibihties. Their velveteen legs and their colossal high-lows, their purple necks and ear-tips, their knotted sticks and little greasy hats, make them look like stage- villains of realistic melodrama. I may do them injustice, but consistent character in them mostly requires that they shall have had a taste of penal servitude — that they shall have paid the penalty of stamping on some weaker human head LONDON AT MIDSUMMER i6i with those huge square heels that are turned up to the summer sky. Actually, however, they are inno- cent enough, for they are sleeping as peacefully as the most accomphshed philanthropist, and it is their look of having walked over half England, and of be- ing pennilessly hungry and thirsty, that constitutes their romantic attractiveness. These six square feet of brown grass are their present sufficiency ; but how long will they sleep, whither will they go next, and whence did they come last ? You permit yourself to wish that they might sleep for ever and go nowhere else at all. The month of August is so uncountenanced in London that, going a few days since to Greenwich, that famous resort, I found it possible to get but half a dinner. The celebrated hotel had put out its stoves and locked up its pantry. But for this dis- covery I should have mentioned the little expedition to Greenwich as a charming relief to the monotony of a London August. Greenwich and Richmond are, classically, the two suburban dining-places. I know not how it may be at this time with Richmond, but the Greenwich incident brings me back (I hope not once too often) to the element of what has lately been called "particularism" in English pleasures. It was in obedience to a perfectly logical argument that the Greenwich hotel had, as I say, locked up its pantry. All well-bred people leave London after i62 ENGLISH HOURS the first week in August, ergo those who remain behind are not well-bred, and cannot therefore rise to the conception of a "fish dinner." Why then should we have anything ready? I had other im- pressions, fortunately, of this interesting suburb, and I hasten to declare that during the period of good-breeding the dinner at Greenwich is the most amusing of all dinners. It begins with fish and it continues with fish : what it ends with — except songs and speeches and affectionate partings — I hesitate to affirm. It is a kind of mermaid reversed ; for I do know, in a vague way, that the tail of the creature is elaborately and interminably fleshy. If it were not grossly indiscreet I should risk an allusion to the particular banquet which was the occasion of my becoming acquainted with the Greenwich cuisine. I would try to express how pleasant it may be to sit in a company of clever and distinguished men before the large windows that look out upon the broad brown Thames. The ships swim by con- fidently, as if they were part of the entertainment and put down in the bill ; the light of the afternoon fades ever so slowly. We eat all the fish of the sea, and wash them down with hquids that bear no re- semblance to salt water. We partake of any number of those sauces with which, according to the French adage, one could swallow one's grandmother with a good conscience. To touch on the identity of my LONDON AT MIDSUMMER 163 companions would indeed be indiscreet, but there is nothing indelicate in marking a high appreciation of the frankness and robustness of English con- viviahty. The stranger — the American at least — who finds himself in the company of a number of Englishmen assembled for a convivial purpose becomes conscious of an indefinable and delectable something which, for want of a better name, he is moved to call their superior richness of temperament. He takes note of the liberal share of the individual in the magnificent temperament of the people. This seems to him one of the finest things in the world, and his satisfaction will take a keener edge from such an incident as the single one I may permit myself to mention. It was one of those Httle incidents which can occur only in an old society — a society in which every one that a newly-arrived observer meets strikes him as having in some degree or other a sort of historic identity, being connected with some one or something that he has heard of, that he has wondered about. If they are not the rose they have lived more or less near it. There is an old English song- writer whom we all know and admire — whose songs are sung wherever the language is spoken. Of course, according to the law I just hinted at, one of the gentlemen sitting opposite must needs be his great-grandson. After dinner there are songs, and the gentleman trolls out one of his ancestral ditties i64 ENGLISH HOURS with the most charming voice and the most finished art. I have still other memories of Greenwich, where there is a channing old park, on a summit of one of whose grassy undulations the famous observatory is perched. To do the thing completely you must take passage upon one of the little grimy sixpenny steamers that ply upon the Thames, perform the journey by water, and then, disembarking, take a stroll in the park to get up an appetite for dinner. I find an irresistible charm in any sort of river- navigation, but I scarce know how to speak of the little voyage from Westminster Bridge to Green- wich. It is in truth the most prosaic possible form of being afloat, and to be recommended rather to the enquiring than to the fastidious mind. It initiates you into the duskiness, the blackness, the crowded- ness, the intensely commercial character of London. Few European cities have a finer river than the Thames, but none certainly has expended more ingenuity in producing a sordid river-front. For miles and miles you see nothing but the sooty backs of warehouses, or perhaps they are the sooty faces : in buildin!gs so utterly expressionless it is impossible to distinguish. They stand massed together on the banks of the wide turbid stream, which is fortunately of too opaque a quality to reflect the dismal image. A damp-looking, dirty blackness is the universal LONDON AT MIDSUMMER 165 tone. The river is almost black, and is covered with black barges; above the black housetops, from among the far-stretching docks and basins, rises a dusky wilderness of masts. The httle puffing steamer is dingy and gritty — it belches a sable cloud that keeps you company as you go. In this carboniferous shower your companions, who belong chiefly indeed to the classes bereft of lustre, as- sume an harmonious greyness; and the whole pic- ture, glazed over with the glutinous London mist, becomes a masterly composition. But it is very impressive in spite of its want of hghtness and bright- ness, and though it is ugly it is anything but trivial. Like so many of the aspects of English civilisation that are untouched by elegance or grace, it has the merit of expressing something very serious. Viewed in this intellectual Ught the polluted river, the sprawling barges, the dead-faced warehouses, the frowsy people, the atmospheric impurities become richly suggestive. It sounds rather absurd, but all this smudgy detail may remind you of nothing less than the wealth and power of the British empire at large; so that a kind of metaphysical magnificence hovers over the scene, and supplies what may be literally wanting, I don't exactly understand the association, but I know that when I look off to the left at the East India Docks, or pass under the dark hugely- piled bridges, where the railway trains and i66 ENGLISH HOURS the human processions are for ever moving, I feel a kind of imaginative thrill. The tremendous piers of the bridges, in especial, seem the very pillars of the empire aforesaid. It is doubtless owing to this habit of obtrusive and unprofitable reverie that the sentimental tourist thinks it very fine to see the Greenwich observatory Ufting its two modest little brick towers. The sight of this useful edifice gave me a pleasure which may at first seem extravagant. The reason was simply that I used to see it as a child, in woodcuts, in school geographies, and in the corners of large maps which had a glazed, sallow surface, and which were sus- pended in unexpected places, in dark halls and behind doors. The maps were hung so high that my eyes could reach only to the lower corners, and these corners usually contained a print of a strange- looking house perched among trees upon a grassy bank that swept down before it with the most engag- ing steepness. I used always to think of the joy it must be to roll at one's length down this curved incline. Close at hand was usually something printed about something being at such and such a number of degrees "east of Greenwich." Why east of Greenwich ? The vague wonder that the childish mind felt on this point gave the place a mysterious importance and seemed to put it into relation with the difficult and fascinating parts of geography — KKNSINGTON GARDENS LONDON AT MIDSUMMER 167 the countries of unintentional outline and the lonely- looking pages of the atlas. Yet there it stood the other day, the precise point from which the great globe is measured; there was the plain Httle fa9ade with the old-fashioned cupolas ; there was the bank on which it would be so delightful not to be able to stop running. It made me feel terribly old to find that I was not even tempted to begin. There are indeed a great many steep banks in Greenwich Park, which tumbles up and down in the most adventurous fashion. It is a charming place, rather shabby and footworn, as befits a strictly popular resort, but with a character all its own. It is filled with magnificent foreign- looking trees, of which I know nothing but that they have a vain appearance of being chestnuts, planted in long, convergent avenues, with trunks of extraordinary girth and limbs that fling a dusky shadow far over the grass; there are plenty of benches, and there are deer as tame as sleepy children; and from the tops of the bosky hillocks there are views of the widening Thames and the moving ships and the two classic inns by the waterside and the great pompous build- ings, designed by Inigo Jones, of the old Hospital, which have been despoiled of their ancient pen- sioners and converted into a naval academy. Taking note of all this, I arrived at a far-away angle in the wall of the park, where a little postern i68 ENGLISH HOURS door stood ajar. I pushed the door open and found myself, by a thriUing transition, upon Blackheath Common. One had often heard, in vague, irrecov- erable, anecdotic connections, of Blackheath: well, here it was — a great green, breezy place where lads in corduroys were playing cricket. I am, as a rule, moved to disproportionate ecstasy by an English common; it may be curtailed and cockney- fied, as this one was — which had lamp-posts stuck about on its turf and a fresh-painted banister all around — but it generally abounds in the note of Enghsh breeziness, and you always seem to have seen it water-coloured or engraved. Even if the turf be too much trodden there is to foreign eyes an intimate insular reference in it and in the way the high-piled, weather-bearing clouds hang over it and drizzle down their grey light. Still further to identify this spot, here was the British soldier emerging from two or three of the roads, with his cap upon his ear, his white gloves in one hand and his foppish little cane in the other. He wore the uniform of the artillery, and I asked him where he had come from. I learned that he had walked over from Woolwich and that this feat might be accomplished in half an hour. Inspired again by vague associations I proceeded to accompUsh its equivalent. I bent my steps to Woolwich, a place which I knew, in a general way, to be a nursery of British valour. At the end of my LONDON AT MIDSUMMER 169 half hour I emerged upon another common, where the water-colour bravery had even a higher pitch. The scene was like a chapter of some forgotten record. The open grassy expanse was immense, and, the evening being beautiful, it was dotted with strolling soldiers and townsfolk. There were half a dozen cricket-matches, both civil and military. At one end of this peaceful campus martius, which stretches over a hilltop, rises an interminable facade — one of the fronts of the Royal Artillery barracks. It has a very honourable air, and more windows and doors, I imagine, than any building in Britain. There is a great clean parade before it, and there are many sentinels pacing in front of neatly-kept places of ingress to officers' quarters. Everything it looks out upon is in the smartest military trim — the distinguished college (where the poor young man whom it would perhaps be premature to call the last of the Bonapartes lately studied the art of war) on one side; a sort of model camp, a collection of the tidiest plank huts, on the other; a hospital, on a well-ventilated site, at the remoter end. And then in the town below there are a great many more mihtary matters: barracks on an immense scale; a dockyard that presents an interminable dead wall to the street ; an arsenal which the gatekeeper (who refused to admit me) declared to be "five miles" in circumference; and, lastly, grogshops enough to lyo ENGLISH HOURS inflame the most craven spirit. These latter institu- tions I glanced at on my way to the railway-station at the bottom of the hill; but before departing I had spent half an hour in stroUing about the common in vague consciousness of certain emotions that are called into play (I speak but for myself) by almost any ghmpse of the imperial machinery of this great country. The ghmpse may be of the slightest; it stirs a pecuhar sentiment. I know not what to call this sentiment unless it be simply an admiration for the greatness of England. The greatness of Eng- land; that is a very off-hand phrase, and of course I don't pretend to use it analytically. I use it ro- mantically, as it sounds in the ears of any American who remounts the stream of time to the head waters of his own loyalties. I think of the great part that England has played in human affairs, the great space she has occupied, her tremendous might, her far-stretching rule. That these clumsily-general ideas should be suggested by the sight of some infinitesimal fraction of the English administrative system may seem to indicate a cast of fancy too hysterical; but if so I must plead guilty to the weakness. Why should a sentry-box more or less set one thinking of the glory of this little island, which has found in her mere genius the means of such a sway? This is more than I can tell; and all I shall attempt to say is that in the difficult days that LONDON AT MIDSUMMER 171 are now elapsing a sympathising stranger finds his meditations singularly quickened. It is the imperial clement in English history that he has chiefly cared for, and he finds himself wondering whether the imperial epoch is completely closed. It is a moment when all the nations of Europe seem to be doing something, and he waits to see what England, who has done so much, will do. He has been meeting of late a good many of his country-people — Americans who live on the Continent and pretend to speak with assurance of continental ways of feeling. These peo- ple have been passing through London, and many of them are in that irritated condition of mind which appears to be the portion of the American sojourner in the British metropoHs when he is not given up to the dehghts of the historic sentiment. They have declared with assurance that the continental nations have ceased to care a straw for what England thinks, that her traditional prestige is completely extinct and that the affairs of Europe will be settled quite inde- pendently of her action and still more of her inaction. England will do nothing, will risk nothing; there is no cause bad enough for her not to find a selfish interest in it — there is no cause good enough for her to fight about it. Poor old England is defunct ; it is about time she should seek the most decent burial possible. To all this the sympathetic stranger repUes that in the first place he does n't beheve a word of it, 172 ENGLISH HOURS and in the second does n't care a fig for it — care, that is, what the continental nations think. If the greatness of England were really waning it would be to him as a personal grief; and as he strolls about the breezy common of Woolwich, with all those me- mentoes of British dominion around him, he vibrates quite too richly to be distracted by such vapours. He wishes nevertheless, as I said before, that England would do something — something striking and powerful, which should be at once characteristic and unexpected. He asks himself what she can do, and he remembers that this greatness of England which he so much admires was formerly much ex- empHfied in her "taking" something. Can't she "take" something now? There is the "Spectator," who wants her to occupy Egypt: can't she occupy Egypt? The "Spectator" considers this her moral duty — enquires even whether she has a right not to bestow the blessings of her beneficent rule upon the down-trodden Fellaheen. I found m3'self in company with an acute young Frenchman a day or two after this eloquent plea for a partial annexation of the Nile had appeared in the supersubtle sheet. Some allusion was made to it, and my companion of course pronounced it the most finished example conceivable of insular hypocrisy. I don't know how powerful a defence I made of it, but while I read it I had found the hypocrisy contagious. I recalled it LONDON AT MIDSUMMER 173 while I pursued my contemplations, but I recalled at the same time that sadly prosaic speech of Mr. Glad- stone's to which it had been a reply. Mr. Gladstone had said that England had much more urgent duties than the occupation of Egypt : she had to attend to the great questions of What were the great ques- tions? Those of local taxation and the liquor- laws! Local taxation and the liquor-laws ! The phrase, to my ears, just then, sounded almost squalid. These were not the things I had been thinking of; it was not as she should bend anxiously over these doubt- less interesting subjects that the sympathising stranger would seem to see England in his favour- ite posture — that, as Macaulay says, of hurUng defiance at her foes. Mr. Gladstone may perhaps have been right, but Mr. Gladstone was far from being a sympathising stranger. 1877. -*rKw?,- i?'^^.-c-. '^►, -"^-*;X''-, 1 ^^ :"••'%«• TWO EXCURSIONS «„M./» THEY differed greatly from each other, but there was something to be said for each. There seemed in respect to the first a high con- sensus as to its being a pity that any stranger should ever miss the Derby Day. Every one assured me that this was the great festival of the English people and that one did n't really know them unless one had seen them at it. So much, since it had to do with horse-flesh, I could readily believe. Had not the newspapers been filled for weeks with recurrent dis- sertations upon the animals concerned in the cere- 176 ENGLISH HOURS mony ? and was not the event, to the nation at large, only imperceptibly less momentous than the other great question of the day — the fate of empires and the reapportionment of the East ? The space allotted to sporting intelligence in a compact, eclectic, "intel- lectual" journal hke the "Pall Mall Gazette," had seemed for some time past a measure of the hold of such questions upon the native mind. These things, however, are very natural in a country in which in "society" you are liable to make the acquaintance of some such syllogism as the follow- ing. You are seated at dinner next a foreign lady who has on her other hand a communicative gentle- man through whom she is under instruction in the art of the right point-of-view for English life. I pro- fit by their conversation and I learn that this point- of-view is apparently the saddle. " You see, English life," says the gentleman, "is really English country- life. It's the country that is the basis of English society. And you see, country- life is — well, it's the hunting. It 's the hunting that is at the bottom of it all." In other words "the hunting" is the basis of English society. Duly impressed with this explana- tion, the American observer is prepared for the huge proportions of the annual pilgrimage to Epsom. This pilgrimage, however, I was assured, though still well worth taking part in, is by no means so characteristic as in former days. It is now per- TWO EXCURSIONS 177 formed in a large measure by rail, and the spectacle on the road has lost many of its earlier and most of its fmer features. The road has been given up more and more to the populace and the strangers and has ceased to be graced by the presence of ladies. Nevertheless, as a man and a stranger, I was strongly recommended to take it, for the return from the Derby is still, with all its abatements, a classic show. I mounted upon a four-horse coach, a charming coach with a yellow body and handsome, clean- flanked leaders; placing myself beside the coach- man, as I had been told this was the point of van- tage. The coach was one of the vehicles of the new fashion — the fashion of public conveyances driven, for the entertainment of themselves and of the pub- he, by gentlemen of leisure. On the Derby Day all the coaches that start from the classic headquarters — the "White Horse" in Piccadilly — and stretch away from London toward a dozen different and well-selected goals, had been dedicated to the Epsom road. The body of the vehicle is empty, as no one thinks of occupying any but one of the thirteen places on the top. On the Derby Day, however, a properly laden coach carries a company of hampers and champagne-baskets in its inside places. I must add that on this occasion my companion was by exception a professional whip, who proved a friendly 178 ENGLISH HOURS and amusing cicerone. Other companions there were, perched in the twelve places behind me, whose social quaUty I made less of a point of testing — though in the course of the expedition their various character- istics, under the influence of champagne, expanded so freely as greatly to facilitate the process. We were a society of exotics — Spaniards, Frenchmen, Ger- mans. There were only two Britons, and these, according to my theory, were Australians — an antipodal bride and groom on a centripetal wedding- tour. The drive to Epsom, when you get well out of London, is sufficiently pretty; but the part of it which most took my fancy was a district preemi- nently suburban, the classic community of Clapham. The vision of Clapham had been a part of the furni- ture of one's milder historic consciousness — the vision of its respectable common, its evangehcal society, its rich drab humanity, its goodly brick mansions of the Georgian era. I now seemed really to focus these elements for the first time, and I thought them very charming. This epithet indeed scarcely applies to the evangelical society, which naturally, on the morning of the Derby Day and during the desecrating progress of the Epsom revel- lers, was not much in the foreground. But all around the verdant if cockneyfied common are ranged com- modious houses of a sober red complexion, from TWO EXCURSIONS 179 under whose neo-classic pediments you expect to see a mild-faced lady emerge — a lady in a cottage- bonnet and mittens, distributing tracts from a green silk satchel. It would take, however, the ver}' ardour of the missionary among cannibals to stem the cur- rent of heterogeneous vehicles which at about this point takes up its metropolitan affluents and bears them in its rumbling, rattling tide. The concourse of wheeled conveyances of every possible order here becomes dense, and the spectacle from the top of the coach proportionately absorbing. You begin to per- ceive that the brilliancy of the road has in truth departed and that a sustained high tone of appear- ance is not the note of the conditions. But when once you have grasped this fact your entertainment is continuous. You perceive that you are "in" for the vulgar on an unsurpassable scale, something bla- tantly, unimaginably, heroically shocking to timid "taste;" all that is necessary is to accept this situa- tion and look out for illustrations. Beside you, be- fore you, behind you, is the mighty London populace taking its ehats. You get for the first time a notion of the London population at large. It has piled itself into carts, into omnibuses, into every possible and impossible species of *'trap." A large propor- tion of it is of course on foot, trudging along the perilous margin of the middle way in such comfort as may be gathered from fifteen miles' dodging of i8o ENGLISH HOURS broken shins. The smaller the vehicle, the more rat- like the animal that drags it, the more numerous and ponderous its human freight ; and as every one is nursing in his lap a parcel of provender as big as himself, wrapped in ragged newspaper, it is not sur- prising that roadside halts are frequent and that the taverns all the way to Epsom (it is wonderful how many there are) are encompassed by dense groups of dusty pilgrims, indulging Hberally in refreshment for man and beast. And when I say man I must by no means be understood to exclude woman. The female contingent on the Derby Day is not the least remarkable part of the London out- pouring. Every one is prepared for "larks," but the women are even more brilliantly and resolutely prepared than the men ; there is no better chance to follow the range of type — not that it is to be called large — of the British female of the lower orders. The lady in question is usually not ornamental. She is useful, robust, prolific, excellently fitted to play the somewhat arduous part allotted to her in the great scheme of English civilisation, but she has not those graces which enable her to lend herself easily to the decoration of life. On smaller holidays, or on simple working-days, in London crowds, I have often thought she had points to contribute to the primary fine drawing, as to head and shoulders, of the Briton of the two sexes as the race at large TWO EXCURSIONS i8i sketches them. But at Epsom she is too stout, too hot, too red, too thirsty, too boisterous, too strangely accoutred. And yet I wish to do her justice; so I must add that if there is something to which an American cannot refuse a tribute of admiration in the gross plebeian jolhty of the Derby Day, it is not evident why these dowdy Bacchantes should not get part of the credit of it. The striking thing, the inter- esting thing, both on the outward drive and on the return, was that the holiday was so frankly, heartily, good-humourcdly taken. The people that of all peo- ples is habitually the most governed by decencies, proprieties, rigidities of conduct, was for one happy day unbuttoning its respectable straight-jacket and affirming its large and simple sense of the joy of hfe. In such a spectacle there was inevitably much that was unlucky and unprofitable; these things came uppermost chiefly on the return, when demorahsa- tion was supreme, when the temperament of the people had begun really to take the air. For the rest, to be dressed with a kind of brutal gaudiness, to be very thirsty and violently flushed, to laugh perpetu- ally at everything and at nothing, thoroughly to enjoy, in short, a momentous occasion — all this is not, in simple persons of the more susceptible sex, an unpardonable crime. The course at Epsom is in itself very pretty, and disposed by nature herself in sympathetic prevision i82 ENGLISH HOURS of the sporting passion. It is something like the crater of a volcano without the mountain. The outer rim is the course proper; the space within it is a vast, shallow, grassy concavity in which vehicles are drawn up and beasts tethered and in which the greater part of the multitude — the mountebanks, the betting-men, and the myriad hangers-on of the scene — are congregated. The outer margin of the uplifted rim in question is occupied by the grand stand, the small stands, the paddock. The day was exceptionally beautiful; the charming sky was spotted over with little idle-looking, loafing, irre- sponsible clouds; the Epsom Downs went swelHng away as greenly as in a coloured sporting-print, and the wooded uplands, in the middle distance, looked as innocent and pastoral as if they had never seen a policeman or a rowdy. The crowd that spread itself over this immense expanse was as rich repre- sentation of human life off its guard as one need see. One's first fate after arriving, if one is perched upon a coach, is to see the coach guided, by means best known to the coachman himself, through the tre- mendous press of vehicles and pedestrians, intro- duced into a precinct roped off and guarded from intrusion save under payment of a fee, and then drawn up alongside of the course, as nearly as pos- sible opposite the grand stand and the winning post. Here you have only to stand up in your place TWO EXCURSIONS 183 — on tiptoe, it is true, and with a good deal of stretching — to see the race fairly well. But I hasten to add that seeing the race is indifferent entertain- ment. In the first place you donH see it, and in the second — to be Irish on the occasion of a frohc — you perceive it to be not much worth the seeing. It may be fine in quality, but in quantity it is in- appreciable. The horses and their jockeys first go dandling and cantering along the course to the starting-point, looking as insubstantial as sifted sunbeams. Then there is a long wait, during which, of the sixty thousand people present (my figures are imaginary), thirty thousand declare positively that they have started, and thirty thousand as positively deny it. Then the whole sixty thousand are sud- denly resolved into unanimity by the sight of a dozen small jockey-heads whizzing along a very distant sky-line. In a shorter space of time than it takes me to write it, the whole thing is before you, and for the instant it is anything but beautiful. A dozen furiously revolving arms — pink, green, orange, scarlet, white — whacking the flanks of as many straining steeds; a glimpse of this, and the spectacle is over. The spectacle, however, is of course an infinitesimally small part of the purpose of Epsom and the interest of the Derby. The finer vibration resides presumably in having money on the affair. i84 ENGLISH HOURS When the Derby stakes had been carried off by a horse of which I confess I am barbarous enough to have forgotten the name, I turned my back to the running, for all the world as if I too were largely "interested," and sought entertainment in looking at the crowd. The crowd was very animated; that is the most succinct description I can give of it. The horses of course had been removed from the vehicles, so that the pedestrians were free to surge against the wheels and even to a certain extent to scale and overrun the carriages. This tendency became most pronounced when, as the mid-period of the day was reached, the process of lunching began to unfold itself and every coach-top to become the scene of a picnic. From this moment, at the Derby, demoralisation begins. I was in a position to observe it, all around me, in the most character- istic forms. The whole affair, as regards the con- ventional rigidities I spoke of a while since, becomes a real degringolade. The shabbier pedestrians bustle about the vehicles, staring up at the lucky mortals who are perched in a kind of tormentingly near empyrean — a region in which dishes of lobster- salad are passed about and champagne-corks cleave the air like celestial meteors. There are nigger-min- strels and beggars and mountebanks and spangled persons on stilts and gipsy matrons, as genuine as possible, with glowing Oriental eyes and dropping TWO EXCURSIONS 185 their It's] these last offer you for sixpence the pro- mise of everything genteel in life except the aspir- ate. On a coach drawn up beside the one on which I had a place, a party of opulent young men were passing from stage to stage of the higher beatitude with a zeal which excited my admiration. They were accompanied by two or three young ladies of the kind that usually shares the choicest pleasures of youthful British opulence — young ladies in whom nothing has been neglected that can make a complexion superlative. The whole party had been drinking deep, and one of the young men, a pretty lad of twenty, had in an indiscreet moment staggered down as best he could to the ground. Here his cups proved too many for him, and he col- lapsed and rolled over. In plain English he was beastly drunk. It was the scene that followed that arrested my observation. His companions on the top of the coach called down to the people herding under the wheels to pick him up and put him away inside. These people were the grimiest of the rabble, and a couple of men who looked like coal-heavers out of work undertook to handle this hapless youth. But their task was difficult; it was impossible to imagine a young man more drunk. He was a mere bag of liquor — at once too ponderous and too flaccid to be lifted. He lay in a helpless heap under the feet of the crowd — the best-intoxicated young i86 ENGLISH HOURS man in England. His extemporised chamberlains took him first in one way and then in another; but he was like water in a sieve. The crowd hustled over him; every one wanted to see; he was pulled and shoved and fumbled. The spectacle had a grotesque side, and this it was that seemed to strike the fancy of the young man's comrades. They had not done lunching, so they were unable to bestow upon the accident the whole of that consideration which its high comicaUty deserved. But they did what they could. They looked down very often, glass in hand, during the half-hour that it went on, and they stinted neither their generous, joyous laughter nor their appreciative comments. Women are said to have no sense of humour; but the young ladies with the complexions did liberal justice to the pleasantry of the scene. Toward the last indeed their attention rather flagged; for even the best joke suffers by reiteration, and when you have seen a stupefied young man, infinitely bedusted, slip out of the em- brace of a couple of clumsy roughs for the twentieth time, you may very properly suppose that you have arrived at the furthest hmits of the ludicrous. After the great race had been run I quitted my perch and spent the rest of the afternoon in wander- ing about the grassy concave I have mentioned. It was amusing and picturesque; it was just a huge Bohemian encampment. Here also a great number TWO EXCURSIONS 187 of carriages were stationed, freighted in like manner with free-handed youths and young ladies with gilded hair. These young ladies were almost the only representatives of their sex with pretensions to elegance; they were often pretty and always ex- hilarated. Gentlemen in pairs, mounted on stools, habited in fantastic sporting garments and offer- ing bets to whomsoever hsted, were a conspicuous feature of the scene. It was equally striking that they were not preaching in the desert and that they found plenty of patrons among the baser sort. I returned to my place in time to assist at the rather complicated operation of starting for the drive back to London. Putting in horses and getting vehicles into hne seemed in the midst of the general crush and entanglement a process not to be faciUtated even by the most liberal swearing on the part of those engaged in it. But little by little w^e came to the end of it ; and as by this time a kind of mellow cheerfulness pervaded the upper atmosphere — the region of the perpendicular whip — even those interruptions most tr>'ing to patience were some- how made to minister to jollity. It was for people below not to get trampled to death or crunched between opposing wheel-hubs, but it was all for them to manage it. Above, the carnival of "chaff" had set in, and it deepened as the lock of vehicles grew denser. As they were all locked together (with i88 ENGLISH HOURS a comfortable padding of pedestrians at points of acutest contact), they contrived somehow to move together; so that we gradually got away and into the road. The four or five hours consumed on the road were simply an exchange of repartee, the pro- fusely good-humoured savour of which, on the whole, was certainly striking. The chaflf was not brilHant nor subtle nor especially graceful; and here and there it was quite too tipsy to be even articulate. But as an expression of that unbuttoning of the popular straight-jacket of which I spoke awhile since, it had its wholesome and even innocent side. It took indeed frequently an importunate physical form; it sought emphasis in the use of pea-shooters and water-squirts. At its best, too, it was extremely low and rowdyish. But a stranger even of the most re- fined tastes might be glad to have a glimpse of this popular revel, for it would make him feel that he was learning something more about the EngHsh people. It would give a meaning to the old description of England as merry. It would remind him that the natives of that country are subject to some of the lighter of the human impulses, and that the decent, dusky vistas of the London residential streets — those discreet creations of which Thackeray's Baker Street is the type — are not a complete sym- bol of the complicated race that erected them. TWO EXCURSIONS 189 II It seemed to me such a piece of good fortune to have been asked down to Oxford at Commemoration by a gentleman implicated in the remarkable cere- mony which goes on under that name, who kindly offered me the hospitality of his college, that I scarcely stayed even to thank him — I simply went and awaited him. I had had a glimpse of Oxford in former years, but I had never slept in a low-browed room looking out on a grassy quadrangle and oppo- site a mediaeval clock-tower. This satisfaction was vouchsafed me on the night of my arrival; I was made free of the rooms of an absent undergraduate. I sat in his deep armchairs; I burned his candles and read his books, and I hereby thank him as effusively as possible. Before going to bed I took a turn through the streets and renewed in the silent dark- ness that impression of the charm imparted to them by the quiet college-fronts which I had gathered in former years. The college-fronts were now quieter than ever, the streets were empty, and the old scholastic city was sleeping in the warm starlight. The undergraduates had retired in large numbers, encouraged in this impulse by the collegiate author- ities, who deprecate their presence at Commemora- tion. However many young gownsmen may be sent away, there yet always remain a collection sufficient igo ENGLISH HOURS to represent the sound of many voices. There can be no better indication of the resources of Oxford in a spectacular way than this fact that the first step toward preparing an impressive ceremony is to get rid of as many as possible of the actors. In the morning I breakfasted with a young American who, in common with a number of his countrymen, had come hither to seek stimulus for a finer strain of study. I know not whether he would have reckoned as such stimulus the conversa- tion of a couple of those ingenuous youths, sons of the soil, whose society I always find charming; but it added, from my own point of view, in respect to the place, to the element of intensity of character. After the entertainment was over, I repaired, in company with a crowd of ladies and elderly people, inter- spersed with gownsmen, to the hoary rotunda of the Sheldonian theatre, which every visitor to Oxford will remember from its curious cincture of clumsily carven heads of warriors and sages perched upon stone posts. The interior of this edifice is the scene of the classic hooting, stamping, and cat-calUng by which the undergraduates confer the last consecra- tion upon the distinguished gentlemen who come up for the honorary degree of D.C.L. It is with the design of attenuating as much as possible this volume of sound that the heads of colleges, on the close of the term, a few days before Commemora- TWO EXCURSIONS 191 tion, speed their too demonstrative disciples upon the homeward way. As I have already hinted, how- ever, the contingent of irreverence was on this oc- casion quite large enough to preserve the type of the racket. This made the scene a very singular one. An American of course, with his fondness for anti- quity, his reHsh for picturesqueness, his "emotional" attitude at historic shrines, takes Oxford much more seriously than its sometimes unwilling familiars can be expected to do. These people are not always upon the high horse; they are not always in a state of fine vibration. Nevertheless there is a certain maximum of disaccord with their beautiful circum- stances which the ecstatic outsider vaguely expects them not to transcend. No effort of the intellect beforehand would enable him to imagine one of those silver-grey temples of learning converted into a semblance of the Bowery Theatre when the Bowery Theatre is being trifled with. The Sheldonian edifice, like everything at Ox- ford, is more or less monumental. There is a double tier of galleries, with sculptured pulpits protruding from them; there are full-length portraits of kings and worthies ; there is a general air of antiquity and dignity, which, on the occasion of which I speak, was enhanced by the presence of certain ancient scholars seated in crimson robes in high-backed chairs. Formerly, I beheve, the undergraduates 192 ENGLISH HOURS were placed apart — packed together in a corner of one of the galleries. But now they are scattered among the general spectators, a large number of whom are ladies. They muster in especial force, however, on the floor of the theatre, which has been cleared of its benches. Here the dense mass is at last severed in twain by the entrance of the prospect- ive D.C.L.'s walking in single file, clad in crimson gowns, preceded by mace-bearers and accompanied by the Regius professor of Civil Law, who presents them individually to the Vice- Chancellor of the University, in a Latin speech which is of course a glowing eulogy. The five gentlemen to whom this distinction had been offered in 1877 were not among those whom fame has trumpeted most loudly; but there was something " as pretty as a picture" in their standing in their honourable robes, with heads mod- estly bent, while the orator, as effectively draped, recited their titles sonorously to the venerable dig- nitary in the high-backed chair. Each of them, when the little speech is ended, ascends the steps leading to the chair; the Vice- Chancellor bends forward and shakes his hand, and the new D.C.L. goes and sits in the blushing row of his fellow doctors. The impressiveness of all this is much diminished by the boisterous conduct of the "students," who super- abound in extravagant applause, in impertinent interrogation, and in lively disparagement of the TWO EXCURSIONS 193 orator's Latinity. Of the scene that precedes the episode I have just described I have given no ac- count; vivid portrayal of it is not easy. Like the return from the Derby it is a carnival of "chaff;" and it is a singular fact that the scholastic festival should have forcibly reminded me of the great popu- lar "lark." In each case it is the same race enjoying a certain definitely chartered license; in the young votaries of a liberal education and the London rab- ble on the Epsom road it is the same perfect good humour, the same muscular jocosity. After the presentation of the doctors came a series of those collegiate exercises which have a generic resemblance all the world over: a reading of Latin verses and English essays, a spouting of prize poems and Greek paraphrases. The prize poem alone was somewhat attentively listened to; the other things were received with an infinite variety of critical ejaculation. But after all, I reflected, as the cere- mony drew to a close, the romping element is more characteristic than it seems; it is at bottom only another expression of the venerable and historic side of Oxford. It is tolerated because it is tradi- tional; it is possible because it is classical. Looked at in this light it became romantically continuous with the human past that ever\'thing else referred to. I was not obliged to find ingenious pretexts for thinking well of another ceremony of which I was 194 ENGLISH HOURS witness after we adjourned from the Sheldonian theatre. This was a lunch-party at the particular college in which I should find it the highest privilege to reside and which I may not further specify. Per- haps indeed I may go so far as to say that the reason for my dreaming of this privilege is that it is deemed by persons of a reforming turn the best- appointed abuse in a nest of abuses. A commission for the expurgation of the universities has lately been appointed by Parliament to look into it — a com- mission armed with a gigantic broom, which is to sweep away all the fine old ivied and cobwebbed improprieties. Pending these righteous changes, one would like while one is about it — about, that is, this business of admiring Oxford — to attach one's self to the abuse, to bury one's nostrils in the rose before it is plucked. At the college in question there are no undergraduates. I found it agreeable to reflect that those grey- green cloisters had sent no delegates to the slangy congregation I had just quitted. This delightful spot exists for the satisfaction of a small society of Fellows who, having no dreary instruction to administer, no noisy hobbledehoys to govern, no obligations but toward their own culture, no care save for learning as learning and truth as truth, are presumably the happiest and most charming people in the world. The party invited to lunch assembled first in the library of the college, a cool, grey hall, TWO EXCURSIONS 195 of very great length and height, with vast wall-spaces of rich-looking book-titles and statues of noble scholars set in the midst. Had the charming Fel- lows ever anything more disagreeable to do than to finger these precious volumes and then to stroll about together in the grassy courts, in learned comradeship, discussing their precious contents? Nothing, appar- ently, unless it were to give a lunch at Commemora- tion in the dining-hall of the college. When lunch was ready there was a very pretty procession to go to it. Learned gentlemen in crimson gowns, ladies in bright finery, paired slowly ofi' and marched in a stately diagonal across the fine, smooth lawn of the quadrangle, in a corner of which they passed through a hospitable door. But here we cross the threshold of privacy; I remained on the further side of it during the rest of the day. But I brought back with me certain memories, of which, if I were not at the end of my space, I should attempt a discreet adum- bration : memories of a fete champetre in the beauti- ful gardens of one of the other colleges — charming lawns and spreading trees, music of Grenadier Guards, ices in striped marquees, mild flirtation of youthful gownsmen and bemushned maidens ; mem- ories, too, of quiet dinner in common-room, a de- corous, excellent repast; old portraits on the walls and great windows open upon the ancient court, where the afternoon light was fading in the stillness; 196 ENGLISH HOURS superior talk upon current topics, and over all the peculiar air of Oxford — the air of liberty to care for the things of the mind assured and secured by machinery which is in itself a satisfaction to sense. .^^1, IN WARWICKSHIRE THERE is no better way to plunge in medias res, for the stranger who wishes to know something of England, than to spend a fortnight in Warwickshire. It is the core and centre of the Eng- lish world ; midmost England, unmitigated England. The place has taught me a great many English secrets; I have been interviewing the genius of pastoral Britain. From a charming lawn — a lawn dehcious to one's sentient boot-sole — I looked with- out obstruction at a sombre, soft, romantic mass 198 ENGLISH HOURS whose outline was blurred by mantling ivy. It made a perfect picture, and in the foreground the great trees overarched their boughs, from right and left, so as to give it a majestic frame. This interesting object was the castle of Kenilworth. It was within distance of an easy walk, but one hardly thought of walking to it, any more than one would have thought of walking to a purple-shadowed tower in the background of a Berghem or a Claude. Here were purple shadows and slowly-shifting lights, with a soft-hued, bosky country for the middle distance. Of course, however, I did walk over to the castle; and of course the walk led me through leafy lanes and beside the hedgerows that make a tangled screen for large lawn-like meadows. Of course too, I am bound to add, there was a row of ancient pedlars out- side the castle-wall, hawking twopenny pamphlets and photographs. Of course, equally, at the foot of the grassy mound on which the ruin stands were half a dozen public houses and, always of course, half a dozen beery vagrants sprawling on the grass in the moist sunshine. There was the usual respect- able young woman to open the castle-gate and to receive the usual sixpenny fee. There were the usual squares of printed cardboard, suspended upon venerable surfaces, with further enumeration of two- pence, threepence, fourpence. I do not allude to IN WARWICKSHIRE 199 these things querulously, for Kenilworth is a very tame lion — a lion that, in former years, I had stroked more than once. I remember perfectly my first visit to this romantic spotj. how I chanced upon a picnic; how I stumbled over beer-bottles; how the very echoes of the beautiful ruin seemed to have dropped all their h's. That was a sultry afternoon; I allowed my spirits to sink and I came away hang- ing my head. This was a beautiful fresh morning, and in the inters^al I had grown philosophic. I had learned that, with regard to most romantic sites in England, there is a constant cockneyfication with which you must make your account. There are always people on the field before you, and there is generally something being drunk on the premises. I hoped, on the occasion of which I am now speak- ing, that the attack would not be acute, and indeed for the first five minutes I flattered myself that this was the case. In the beautiful grassy court of the castle, on my entrance, there were not more than eight or ten fellow intruders. There were a couple of old ladies on a bench, eating something out of a newspaper; there was a dissenting minister, also on a bench, reading the guide-book aloud to his wife and sister-in-law ; there were three or four chil- dren pushing each other up and do\Mi the turfy hill- ocks. This was sweet seclusion indeed ; and I got a capital start with the various noble square- windowed 200 ENGLISH HOURS fragments of the stately pile. They are extremely majestic, with their even, pale-red colour, their deep- green drapery, their princely vastness of scale. But presently the tranquil ruin began to swarm like a startled hive. There were plenty of people, if they chose to show themselves. They emerged from crumbling doorways and gaping chambers with the best conscience in the world ; but I know not, after all, why I should bear them a grudge, for they gave me a pretext for wandering about in search of a quiet point of view. I cannot say that I found my point of view, but in looking for it I saw the castle, which is certainly an admirable ruin. And when the respect- able young woman had let me out of the gate again, and I had shaken my head at the civil-spoken ped- lars who form a little avenue for the arriving and departing visitor, I found it in my good nature to linger a moment on the trodden, grassy slope, and to think that in spite of the hawkers, the paupers, and the beer-shops, there was still a good deal of old England in the scene. I say in spite of these things, but it may have been, in some degree, because of them. Who shall resolve into its component parts any impression of this richly complex English world, where the present is always seen, as it were, in pro- file, and the past presents a full face ? At all events the sohd red castle rose behind me, towering above its small old ladies and its investigating parsons; IN WARWICKSHIRE 201 before me, across the patch of common, was a row of ancient cottages, black-timbered, red-gabled, pictorial, which evidently had a memory of the castle in its better days. A quaintish village strag- gled away on the right, and on the left the dark, fat meadows were hghted up with misty sun-spots and browsing sheep. I looked about for the village stocks ; I was ready to take the modern vagrants for Shakespearean clowns; and I was on the point of going into one of the ale-houses to ask Mrs. Quickly for a cup of sack. I began these remarks, however, with no inten- tion of talking about the celebrated curiosities in which this region abounds, but with a design rather of noting a few impressions of some of the shyer and more elusive ornaments of the show. Stratford of course is a very sacred place, but I prefer to say a word, for instance, about a charming old rectory a good many miles distant, and to mention the pleasant picture it made, of a summer afternoon, during a domestic festival. These are the happiest of a stranger's memories of English life, and he feels that he need make no apology for lifting the comer of the curtain. I drove through the leafy lanes I spoke of just now, and peeped over the hedges into fields where the yellow harvest stood waiting. In some places they were already shorn, and, while the hght began to redden in the west and to make a horizon- 202 ENGLISH HOURS tal glow behind the dense wayside foHage, the gleaners here and there came brushing through gaps in the hedges with enormous sheaves upon their shoulders. The rectory was an ancient, gabled building, of pale red brick with facings of white stone and creepers that wrapped it up. It dates, I imagine, from the early Hanoverian time ; and as it stood there upon its cushiony lawn and among its ordered gardens, cheek to cheek with its Httle Nor- man church, it seemed to me the model of a quiet, spacious, easy English home. The cushiony lawn, as I have called it, stretched away to the edge of a brook, and afforded to a number of very amiable people an opportunity of playing lawn- tennis. There were half a dozen games going forward at once, and at each of them a great many "nice girls," as they say in England, were distinguishing themselves. These young ladies kept the ball going with an agility worthy of the sisters and sweethearts of a race of cricketers, and gave me a chance to admire their flexibility of figure and their freedom of action. When they came back to the house, after the games, flushed a little and a little dishevelled, they might have passed for the attendant nymphs of Diana flocking in from the chase. There had, indeed, been a chance for them to wear the quiver, a target for archery being erected on the lawn. I remembered George Eliot's Gwendolen and waited to see her IN WARWICKSHIRE 203 step out of the muslin group ; but she was not forth- coming, and it was plain that if lawn-tennis had been invented in Gwendolen's day this young lady would have captivated Mr. Grandcourt by her exploits with the racket. She certainly would have been a mistress of the game; and, if the suggestion be not too gross, the alertness she would have learned from it might have proved an inducement to her boxing the ears of the insupportable Deronda. After a while it grew too dark for lawn- tennis; but while the twilight was still mildly brilliant I wandered away, out of the grounds of the charming parsonage, and turned into the little churchyard beside it. The small weather-worn, rust-coloured church had an appearance of high antiquity; there were some curious Norman windows in the apse. Unfortunately I could not get inside; I could only glance into the open door across the interval of an old-timbered, heavy-hooded, padlocked porch. But the sweetest evening stillness hung over the place, and the sunset was red behind a dark row of rook- haunted elms. The stillness seemed the greater because three or four rustic children were playing, with Uttle soft cries, among the crooked, deep-buried grave- stones. One poor little girl, who seemed de- formed, had climbed some steps that served as a pedestal for a tall, mediasval-looking cross. She sat perched there and stared at me through the gloam- 204 ENGLISH HOURS ing. This was the heart of England, unmistakeably ; it might have been the very pivot of the wheel on which her fortune revolves. One need not be a rabid AngHcan to be extremely sensible of the charm of an English country church — and indeed of some of the features of an English rural Sunday. In Lon- don there is a certain flatness in the observance of this festival; but in the country some of the cere- monies that accompany it have an indefinable har- mony with an ancient, pastoral landscape. I made this reflection on an occasion that is still very fresh in my memory. I said to myself that the walk to church from a beautiful country-house, of a lovely summer afternoon, may be the prettiest possible adventure. The house stands perched upon a pedestal of rock and looks down from its windows and terraces upon a shadier spot in the wooded meadows, of which the blunted tip of a spire explains the character. A little company of people, whose costume denotes the highest pitch of civiHsation, winds down through the blooming gardens, passes out of a couple of small gates, and reaches the footpath in the fields. This is especially what takes the fancy of the sympathetic stranger; the level, deep-green meadows, studded here and there with a sturdy oak ; the denser grassi- ness of the footpath, the lily-sheeted pool beside which it passes, the rustic stiles, where he stops and looks back at the great house and its wooded back- IN WARWICKSHIRE 205 ground. It is in the highest degree probable that he has the privilege of walking with a pretty girl, and it is morally certain that he thinks a pretty English girl the very type of the maddening magic of youth. He knows that she does n't know how lovely is this walk of theirs; she has been taking it — or taking another quite as good — any time these twenty years. But her want of immediate intelligence only makes her the more a part of his delicate entertainment. The latter continues unbroken while they reach the Httle churchyard and pass up to the ancient porch, round which the rosy rustics are standing, decently and deferentially, to watch the arrival of the smarter contingent. This party takes its place in a great square pew, as large as a small room, and with seats all round, and while he listens to the respectable intonings the sympathetic stranger reads over the inscriptions on the mural tablets before him, all to the honour of the earlier bearers of a name which is, for himself, a symbol of hospitality. When I came back to the parsonage the enter- tainment had been transferred to the interior, and I had occasion to admire the maidenly vigour of all the nice girls who, after playing lawn-tennis all the afternoon, were modestly expecting to dance all the evening. And in regard to this it is not impertinent to say that from almost any group of young English creatures of this order — though preferably from 2o6 ENGLISH HOURS such as have passed their Uves in quiet country homes — an American receives a delightful impres- sion of something that he may describe as an inti- mate salubrity. He notices face after face in which this rosy absence of a morbid strain — this simple, natural, affectionate development — amounts to positive beauty. If the young lady have no other beauty the air I speak of is a charm in itself; but when it is united, as it so often is, to real perfection of feature and colour the result is the most delightful thing in nature. It makes the highest type of English beauty, and to my sense there is nothing so satisfy- ingly high as that. Not long since I heard a clever foreigner indulge, in conversation with an English lady, — a very wise and hberal woman, — in a little lightly restrictive criticism of her countrywomen, "It is possible," she answered, in regard to one of his objections; "but such as they are, they are in- expressibly dear to their husbands." This is doubt- less true of good wives all over the world; but I felt, as I listened to these words of my friend, that there is often something in an English girl-face which gives it an extra touch of justesse. Such as the woman is, she has here, more than elsewhere, the look of being completely and profoundly, without reserva- tions for other uses, at the service of the man she loves. This look, after one has been a while in England, comes to seem so much a proper and IN WARWICKSHIRE 207 indispensable part of a " nice" face, that the absence of it appears a sign of irritability or of shallowness. Latent responsiveness to the manly appeal — that is what it means; which one must take as a very comfortable meaning. As for the prettiness, I cannot forbear, in the face of a fresh reminiscence, to give it another word. And yet in regard to prettiness what do words avail ? This was what I asked myself the other day as I looked at a young girl who stood in an old oaken parlour, the rugged panels of which made a back- ground for her lovely head, in simple conversation with a handsome lad. I said to myself that the faces of the English young have often a perfect charm, but that this same charm is too soft and shy a thing to talk about. The face of this fair creature had a pure oval, and her clear brown eyes a quiet warmth. Her complexion was as bright as a sunbeam after rain, and she smiled in a way that made any other way of smiling than that seem a shallow grimace — a mere creaking of the facial muscles. The young man stood facing her, slowly scratching his thigh and shifting from one foot to the other. He was tall and straight, and so sun-burned that his fair hair was Hghter than his complexion. He had honest, stupid blue eyes, and a simple smile that showed handsome teeth. He had the look of a gentleman. Presently I heard what they were saying. **I sup- 2o8 ENGLISH HOURS pose it's pretty big," said the beautiful young girl. "Yes; it's pretty big," said the handsome young man. "It's nicer when they are big," said his inter- locutress. The young man looked at her, and at everything in general, with his slowly apprehending blue eye, and for some time no further remark was made. "It draws ten feet of water," he at last went on. "How much water is there?" said the young girl. She spoke in a charming voice. "There are thirty feet of water," said the young man. "Oh, that's enough," rejoined the damsel. I had had an idea they were flirting, and perhaps indeed that is the way it is done. It was an ancient room and extremely delightful; everything was polished over with the brownness of centuries. The chimney-piece was carved a foot thick, and the windows bore, in coloured glass, the quarterings of ancestral couples. These had stopped two hundred years before; there was nothing newer than that date. Outside the windows was a deep, broad moat, which washed the base of grey walls — grey walls spotted over with the most dehcate yellow lichens. In such a region as this mellow conservative War- wickshire an appreciative American finds the small things quite as suggestive as the great. Everything indeed is suggestive, and impressions are constantly melting into each other and doing their work before he has had time to ask them whence they came. He SI KATFORD-ON-AVON CHURCH IN WARWICKSHIRE 209 can scarce go into a cottage muflfled in plants, to see a genial gentlewoman and a "nice girl," without being reminded forsooth of the "Small House at Allington." Why of the "Small House at Ailing- ton?" There is a larger house to which the ladies come up to dine; but that is surely an insufficient reason. That the ladies are charming — even that is not reason enough ; for there have been other nice girls in the world than Lily Dale and other mild matrons than her mamma. Reminded, however, he is — especially when he goes out upon the lawn. Of course there is lawn-tennis, and it seems all ready for Mr. Crosbie to come and take a racquet. This is a small example of the way in which in the presence of English life the imagination must be constantly at play on the part of members of a race in whom it has necessarily been trained to do extra service. In driving and walking, in looking and listening, every- thing affected one as in some degree or other charac- teristic of a rich, powerful, old-fashioned society. One had no need of being told that this is a con- ser\'ative county; the fact seemed written in the hedgerows and in the verdant acres behind them. Of course the owners of these things were conserva- tive; of course they were stubbornly unwilling to see the harmonious edifice of their constituted, con- venient world the least bit shaken. I had a feeling, as I went about, that I should find some very ancient 2IO ENGLISH HOURS and curious opinions still comfortably domiciled in the fine old houses whose clustered gables and chim- neys appeared here and there, at a distance, above their ornamental woods. Imperturbable British Toryism, viewed in this vague and conjectural fashion — across the fields and behind the oaks and beeches — is by no means a thing the irresponsible stranger would wish away; it deepens the very colour of the air; it may be said to be the style of the landscape. I got a sort of constructive sense of its presence in the picturesque old towns of Coventry and Warwick, which appear to be filled with those institutions — chiefly of an eleemosynary order — that make the undoubting more undoubting still. There are ancient charities in these places — hospit- als, almshouses, asylums, infant-schools — so quaint and venerable that they almost make the existence of respectful dependence a delectable and satisfying thought. In Coventry in especial, I believe, these pious foundations are so numerous as fairly to place a premium upon personal woe. Invidious reflections apart, however, there are few things that speak more quaintly and suggestively of the old England that an American loves than these clumsy little monuments of ancient benevolence. Such an institution as Leicester's Hospital at Warwick seems indeed to exist primarily for the sake of its spectacular effect upon the American tourists, who, with the dozen IN WARWICKSHIRE 211 rheumatic old soldiers maintained in affluence there, constitute its principal clientele. The American tourist usually comes straight to this quarter of England — chiefly for the purpose of paying his respects to the birthplace of Shakespeare. Being here, he comes to Warwick to see the castle; and being at Wanv'ick, he comes to see the odd little theatrical-looking refuge for superannuated warriors which lurks in the shadow of one of the old gate- towers. Ever}^ one will remember Hawthorne's account of the place, which has left no touch of charming taste to be added to any reference to it. The hospital struck me as a httle museum kept up for the amusement and confusion of those enquiring Occidentals who are used to seeing charity more dr)'ly and practically administered. The old hos- pitallers — I am not sure, after all, whether they are necessarily soldiers, but some of them happen to be — are at once the curiosities and the keepers. They sit on benches outside of their door, at the receipt of custom, all neatly brushed and darned and ready to do you the honours. They are only twelve in number, but their picturesque dwelling, perched upon the old city rampart and full of dusky httle courts, cross-timbered gable-ends and deeply sunken lattices, seems a wonderfully elaborate piece of machinery for its humble purpose. Each of the old gentlemen must be provided with a wife or "house- 212 ENGLISH HOURS keeper;" each of them has a dusky parlour of his own, and they pass their latter days in their scoured and pohshed Httle refuge as softly and honourably as a company of retired lawgivers or pensioned soothsayers. At Coventry I went to see a couple of old charities of a similar pattern — places with black- timbered fronts, Httle clean-swept courts and Eliz- abethan windows. One of them was a romantic residence for a handful of old women, who sat, each of them, in a cosy little bower, in a sort of mediae- val darkness ; the other was a school for little boys of humble origin, and this last establishment was charming. I found the little boys playing at "top" in a gravelled court, in front of the prettiest old build- ing of tender- coloured stucco and painted timber, ornamented with two delicate httle galleries and a fantastic porch. They were dressed in small blue tunics and odd caps, Hke those worn by sailors, but, if I remember rightly, with little yellow tags affixed. I was able to wander at my pleasure all over the establishment; there was no sign of pastor or master anywhere; nothing but the Httle yellow- headed boys playing before the ancient house and practising most correctly the Warwickshire accent. I went indoors and looked at a fine old oaken stair- case; I even ascended it and walked along a gallery and peeped into a dormitory at a row of very short IN WARWICKSHIRE 213 beds; and then I came down and sat for five min- utes on a bench hardly wider than the top rail of a fence, in a little, cold, dim refectory where there was not a crumb to be seen, nor any lingering odour of bygone repasts to be perceived. And yet I won- dered how it was that the sense of many generations of boyish feeders seemed to abide there. It came, I suppose, from the very bareness and, if I may be allowed the expression, the clean-licked aspect of the place, which wore the appearance of the famous platter of Jack Sprat and his wife. Inevitably, of course, the sentimental tourist has a great deal to say to himself about this being Shakespeare's county — about these densely grassed meadows and parks having been, to his musing eyes, the normal landscape, the green picture of the world. In Shakespeare's day, doubtless, the coat of nature was far from being so prettily trimmed as it is now; but there is one place, nevertheless, which, as he passes it in the summer twilight, the traveller does his best to believe unaltered. I allude of course to Charlecote park, whose venerable verd- ure seems a survival from an earlier England and whose innumerable acres, stretching away, in the early evening, to vaguely seen Tudor walls, lie there like the backward years receding to the age of Eliza- beth. It was, however, no part of my design in these remarks to pause before so thickly besieged a shrine 214 ENGLISH HOURS as this; and if I were tc allude to Stratford it would not be in connection with the fact that Shakespeare planted there, to grow for ever, the torment of his unguessed riddle. It would be rather to speak of a dehghtful old house, near the Avon, which struck me as the ideal home for a Shakespearean scholar, or indeed for any passionate lover of the poet. Here, with books and memories and the recurring reflec- tion that he had taken his daily walk across the bridge at which you look from your windows straight down an avenue of fine old trees, with an ever- closed gate at the end of them and a carpet of turf stretched over the decent drive — here, I say, with old brown wainscotted chambers to live in, old poHshed door- steps to lead you from one to the other, deep window- seats to sit in, with a play in your lap, here a person for whom the cares of life should have resolved themselves into a care for the greatest genius who has represented and ornamented life might find a very congruous asylum. Or, speaking a Httle wider of the mark, the charming, rambUng, low-gabled, many-staired, much-panelled mansion would be a very agreeable home for any person of taste who should prefer an old house to a new. I find I am talking about it quite like an auctioneer; but what I chiefly had at heart was to commemorate the fact that I had lunched there and, while I lunched, kept saying to myself that there is nothing in the world CHAKLCOIE PARK IN WARWICKSHIRE 215 so delightful as the happy accidents of old EngUsh houses. And yet that same day, on the edge of the Avon, I found it in me to say that a new house too may be a very charming affair. But I must add that the new house I speak of had really such exceptional advantages that it could not fairly be placed in the scale. Besides, was it new after all? It must have been, and yet one's impression there was all of a kind of silvered antiquity. The place stood upon a decent Stratford road, from which it looked usual enough; but when, after sitting a while in a charm- ing modern drawing-room, one stepped thought- lessly through an open window upon a verandah, one found that the horizon of the morning call had been wonderfully widened. I will not pretend to detail all I saw after I stepped off the verandah; suffice it that the spire and chancel of the beautiful old church in which Shakespeare is buried, with the Avon sweeping its base, were one of the elements of the vision. Then there were the smoothest lawns in the world stretching down to the edge of this liquid slowness and making, where the water touched them, a line as even as the rim of a cham- pagne-glass — a verge near which you inevitably lingered to see the spire and the chancel (the church was close at hand) among the well-grouped trees, and look for their reflection in the river. The place 2i6 ENGLISH HOURS was a garden of delight; it was a stage set for one of Shakespeare's comedies — for "Twelfth Night" or "Much Ado." Just across the river was a level meadow, which rivalled the lawn on which I stood, and this meadow seemed only the more essentially a part of the scene by reason of the voluminous sheep that were grazing on it. These sheep were by no means mere edible mutton; they were poetic, historic, romantic sheep; they were not there for their weight or their wool, they were there for their presence and their compositional value, and they visibly knew it. And yet, knowing as they were, I doubt whether the wisest old ram of the flock could have told me how to explain why it was that this happy mixture of lawn and river and mirrored spire and blooming garden seemed to me for a quarter of an hour the richest comer of England. If Warwickshire is Shakespeare's country, I found myself not dodging the consciousness that it is also George Eliot's, The author of "Adam Bede" and " Middlemarch " has called the rural background of those admirable fictions by another name, but I believe it long ago ceased to be a secret that her native Warwickshire had been in her intention. The stranger who treads its eternal stretched velvet re- cognises at every turn the elements of George Eliot's novels — especially when he carries himself back in imagination to the Warwickshire of forty years IN WARWICKSHIRE 217 ago. He says to himself that it would be impossible to conceive anything — anything equally rural — more sturdily central, more densely definite. It was in one of the old nestling farmhouses, beyond a hundred hedgerows, that Hetty Sorrel smiled into her milk-pans as if she were looking for a reflection of her pretty face; it was at the end of one of the leafy-pillared avenues that poor Mrs. Casaubon paced up and down with her many questions. The country suggests in especial both the social and the natural scenery of " Middlemarch." There must be many a genially perverse old Mr. Brooke there yet, and whether there are many Dorotheas or not, there must be many a well-featured and well-acred young country gentleman, of the pattern of Sir James Chettam, who, as he rides along the leafy lanes, softly cudgels his brain to know why a clever girl should n't wish to marry him. But I doubt whether there be many Dorotheas, and I suspect that the Sir James Chettams of the county are not often pushed to that intensity of meditation. You feel, however, that George Eliot could not have placed her heroine in a local medium better fitted to throw her fine impatience into relief — a com- munity more hkely to be startled and perplexed by a questioning attitude on the part of a well-housed and well-fed young gentlewoman. Among the edifying days that I spent in these 2i8 ENGLISH HOURS neighbourhoods there is one in especial of which I should like to give a detailed account. But I find on consulting my memory that the details have melted away into the single deep impression of a perfect ripeness of civilisation. It was a long excur- sion, by rail and by carriage, for the purpose of seeing three extremely interesting old country-houses. Our errand led us, in the first place, into Oxfordshire, through the ancient market-town of Banbury, where of course we made a point of looking out for the Cross referred to in the famous nursery-rhyme. It stood there in the most natural manner — though I am afraid it has been "done up"— with various antique gables around it, from one of whose exigu- ous windows the young person appealed to in the rhyme may have looked at the old woman as she rode, and heard the music of her bells. The houses we went to see have not a national reputation ; they are simply interwoven figures in the rich pattern of the Midlands. They have indeed a local renown, but they are not thought of as unexampled, still less as abnormal, and the stranger has a feehng that his surprises and ecstasies are held to betray the existence, on his part, of a blank background. Such places, to a Warwickshire mind of good habits, must appear the pillars and props of a heaven- appointed order of things; and accordingly, in a land on which heaven smiles, they are as natural IN WARWICKSHIRE 219 as the geology of the county or the supply of mutton. But nothing could well give a stranger a stronger impression of the wealth of England in such matters — of the interminable Ust of her territorial homes — than this fact that the so eminent specimens I speak of should have but a limited fame, should not be hons of the first magnitude. Of one of them, the finest in the group, one of my companions, who lived but twenty miles away, had never even heard. Such a place was not thought a subject for local swagger. Its peers and mates are scattered all -over the country ; half of them are not even mentioned in the county guidebooks. You stumble upon them in a drive or a walk. You catch a ghmpse of an ivied front at some midmost point of wide acres, and, taking your way, by leave of a serious old woman at a lodge-gate, along an overarching avenue, you find yourself introduced to an edifice so human-looking in its beauty that it seems for the occasion fairly to reconcile art and morality. To Broughton Castle, the first seen in this beauti- ful group, I must do no more than allude; but this is not because I failed to think it, as I think every house I see, the most deHghtful habitation in Eng- land. It lies rather low, and its woods and pastures slope down to it; it has a deep, clear moat all round it, spanned by a bridge that passes under a charming old gate-tower, and nothing can be sweeter than to 220 ENGLISH HOURS see its clustered walls of yellow-brown stone so sharply islanded while its gardens bloom on the other side of the water. Like several other houses in this part of the country, Broughton Castle played a part (on the Parliamentary side) in the civil wars, and not the least interesting features of its beautiful interior are the several mementoes of Cromwell's station there. It was within a moderate drive of this place that in 1642 the battle of Edgehill was fought — the first great battle of the war — and gained by neither party. We went to see the battlefield, where an ancient tower and an artificial ruin (of all things in the world) have been erected for the enter- tainment of convivial visitors. These ornaments are perched upon the edge of a slope which commands a view of the exact scene of the contest, upwards of a mile away. I looked in the direction indicated and saw misty meadows a little greener perhaps than usual and colonnades of elms a trifle denser. After this we paid our respects to another old house which is full of memories and suggestions of that most dramatic period of Enghsh history. But of Comp- ton Wyniates (the name of this seat of enchantment) I despair of giving any coherent or adequate ac- count. It belongs to the Marquis of Northampton, and it stands empty all the year round. It sits on the grass at the bottom of a wooded hollow, and the glades of a superb old park go wandering upward IN WARWICKSHIRE 221 away from it. When I came out in front of the house from a short and steep but stately avenue I said to myself that here surely we had arrived at the far- thest limits of what i\'y-smothered brickwork and weather-beaten gables, conscious old windows and clustered mossy roofs can accompUsh for the eye. It is impossible to imagine a more finished picture. And its air of solitude and dehcate decay — of hav- ing been dropped into its grassy hollow as an ancient jewel is deposited upon a cushion, and being shut in from the world and back into the past by its circling woods — all this drives the impression well home. The house is not large, as great houses go, and it sits, as I have said, upon the grass, without even a flagging or a footpath to conduct you from the point where the avenue stops to the beautiful sculptured doorway which admits you into the small, quaint inner court. From this court you are at hberty to pass through the crookedest series of oaken halls and chambers, adorned with treasures of old wainscotting and elaborate doors and chimney- pieces. Outside, you may walk all round the house on a grassy bank, which is raised above the level on which it stands, and find it from every point of view a more charming composition. I should not omit to mention that Compton Wyniates is supposed to have been in Scott's eye when he described the dwelling of the old royalist knight in "Woodstock." 222 ENGLISH HOURS In this case he simply transferred the house to the other side of the county. He has indeed given sev- eral of the features of the place, but he has not given what one may call its colour. I must add that if Sir Walter could not give the colour of Compton Wyni- ates, it is useless for any other writer to try. It is a matter for the brush and not for the pen. And what shall I say of the colour of Wroxton Abbey, which we visited last in order and which in the thickening twilight, as we approached its great ivy-mufl3ed face, laid on the mind the burden of its felicity? Wroxton Abbey, as it stands, is a house of about the same period as Compton Wyniates — the latter years, I suppose, of the sixteenth cen- tury. But it is quite another affair. The place is inhabited, "kept up," full of the most interesting and most splendid detail. Its happy occupants, however, were fortunately not in the act of staying there (happy occupants, in England, are almost always absent), and the house was exhibited with a civihty worthy of its merit. Everything that in the material line can render life noble and charming has been gathered into it with a profusion which makes the whole place a monument to past op- portunity. As I wandered from one rich room to another and looked at these things, that intimate appeal to the romantic sense which I just mentioned was mercilessly emphasised. But who can tell the IN WARWICKSHIRE 223 story of the romantic sense when that adventurer really rises to the occasion — takes its ease in an old English countrj^-house while the twilight darkens the comers of expressive rooms and the victim of the scene, pausing at the window, turns his glance from the observing portrait of a handsome ancestral face and sees the great soft billows of the lawn melt away into the park? 1877- ABBEYS AND CASTLES IT is a frequent perception with the stranger in England that the beauty and interest of the country are private property and that to get access to them a key is always needed. The key may be large or it may be small, but it must be something that will turn a lock. Of the things that contribute to the happiness of an American observer in these tantalising conditions, I can think of very few that do not come under this definition of private pro- perty. When I have mentioned the hedgerows and the churches I have almost exhausted the list. You can enjoy a hedgerow from the public road, and 226 ENGLISH HOURS I suppose that even if you are a Dissenter you may enjoy a Norman abbey from the street. If there- fore you talk of anything beautiful in England, the presumption will be that it is private; and indeed such is my admiration of this delightful country that I feel inclined to say that if you talk of anything private the presumption will be that it is beautiful. This is something of a dilemma. When the ob- server permits himself to commemorate charming impressions he is in danger of giving to the world the fruits of friendship and hospitahty. When on the other hand he withholds his impression he lets some- thing admirable slip away without having marked its passage, without having done it proper honour. He ends by mingling discretion with enthusiasm, and he says to himself that it is not treating a coun- try ill to talk of its treasures when the mention of each has tacit reference to some kindness conferred. The impressions I have in mind in writing these lines were gathered in a part of England of which I had not before had even a traveller's ghmpse, but as to which, after a day or two, I found myself quite ready to agree with a friend who lived there and who knew and loved it well, when he said very frankly, "I do beheve it is the loveHest comer of the world ! " This was not a dictum to quarrel about, and while I was in the neighbourhood I was quite of his opinion. I felt I might easily come to care for it ABBEYS AND CASTLES 227 very much as he cared for it; I had a ghmpse of the kind of romantic passion such a country may inspire. It is a capital example of that density of feature which is the great characteristic of English scenery. There are no waste details; everything in the landscape is something particular — has a his- tory, has played a part, has a value to the imagina- tion. It is a region of hills and blue undulations, and, though none of the hills are high, all of them are interesting, — interesting as such things are interesting in an old, small country, by a kind of exquisite modulation, something suggesting that out- line and colouring have been retouched and refined by the hand of time. Independently of its castles and abbeys, the definite reHcs of the ages, such a land- scape seems charged and interfused. It has, has always had, human relations and is intimately con- scious of them. That little speech about the loveli- ness of his county, or of his own part of his county, was made to me by my companion as we walked up the grassy slope of a hill, or "edge," as it is called there, from the crest of which we seemed in an instant to look away over most of the remainder of England. Certainly one would have grown to love such a view as that quite in the same way as to love some magnificent yet sensitive friend. The "edge" plunged down suddenly, as if the corresponding slope on the other side had been excavated, and you 228 ENGLISH HOURS might follow the long ridge for the space of an after- noon's walk with this vast, charming prospect before your eyes. Looking across an English county into the next but one is a very pretty entertainment, the county seeming by no means so small as might be supposed. How can a county seem small in which, from such a vantage-point as the one I speak of, you see, as a darker patch across the lighter green, the great territory of one of the greatest representatives of territorial greatness? These things constitute immensities, and beyond them are blue undulations of varying tone, and then another bosky province which furnishes forth, as you are told, the residen- tial and other umbrage of another magnate. And to right and left of these, in wooded expanses, he other domains of equal consequence. It was there- fore not the smallness but the vastness of the country that struck me, and I was not at all in the mood of a certain American who once, in my hearing, burst out laughing at an English answer to my enquiry as to whether my interlocutor often saw Mr. B . " Oh no," the answer had been, "we never see him: he lives away off in the West." It was the western part of his county our friend meant, and my American humourist found matter for infinite jest in his mean- ing. '*I should as soon think," he remarked, "of talking of my own west or east foot." I do not think, even, that my sensibility to the ABBEYS AND CASTLES 229 charm of this delightful rcigon — for its hillside prospect of old red farmhouses lighting up the dark- green bottoms, of gables and chimney-tops of great houses peeping above miles of woodland, and, in the vague places of the horizon, of far-av^ay towns and sites that one had always heard of — was condi- tioned upon having "property" in the neighbour- hood, so that the little girls in the town should sud- denly drop curtsies to me in the street ; though that too would certainly have been pleasant. At the same time having a little property would without doubt have made the attachment stronger. People who wander about the world without money in their pockets indulge in dreams — dreams of the things they would buy if their pockets were workable. These dreams are very apt to have relation to a good estate in any neighbourhood in which the wanderer may happen to find himself. For myself, I have never been in a countr}^ so unattractive that I did n't find myself "drawn" to its most exemplary man- sion. In New England and other portions of the United States I have felt my heart go out to the Greek temple, the small Parthenon, in white-painted wood; in Italy I have made imaginar}^ proposals for the yellow-walled villa with statues on the roof. My fancy, in England, has seldom fluttered so high as the very best house, but it has again and again hovered about one of the quiet places, unknown to 230 ENGLISH HOURS fame, which are locally spoken of as merely " good." There was one in especial, in the neighbourhood I allude to, as to which the dream of having impossibly acquired it from an embarrassed owner kept melt- ing into the vision of "moving in" on the morrow. I saw this place unfortunately, to small advantage; I saw it in the rain, but I am glad fine weather did n't meddle with the affair, for the irritation of envy might in this case have poisoned the impres- sion. It was a long, wet Sunday, and the waters were deep. I had been in the house all day, for the weather can best be described by my saying that it had been deemed to exonerate us from church. But in the afternoon, the prospective interval between lunch and tea assuming formidable proportions, my host took me a walk, and in the course of our walk he led me into a park which he described as "the paradise of a small English country-gentle- man," It was indeed a modern Eden, and the trees might have been trees of knowledge. They were of high antiquity and magnificent girth and stature; they were strewn over the grassy levels in extraor- dinary profusion, and scattered upon and down the slopes in a fashion than which I have seen nothing more felicitous since I last looked at the chestnuts above the Lake of Como. The point was that the property was small, but that one could perceive nowhere any limit. Shortly before we turned into ABBEYS AND CASTLES 231 the park the rain had renewed itself, so that we were awkwardly wet and muddy; but, being near the house, my companion proposed to leave his card in a neighbourly way. The house was most agreeable; it stood on a kind of terrace, in the middle of a lawn and garden, and the terrace overhung one of the most copious rivers in England, as well as looking across to those blue undulations of which I have already spoken. On the terrace also was a piece of ornamental water, and there was a small iron paling to divide the lawn from the park. All this I beheld in the rain. My companion gave his card to the butler with the remark that we were too much bespattered to come in, and we turned away to complete our cir- cuit. As we turned away I became acutely conscious of what I should have been tempted to call the cruelty of this proceeding. My imagination gauged the whole position. It was a blank, a blighted Sun- day afternoon — no one could come. The house was charming, the terrace delightful, the oaks magni- ficent, the view most interesting. But the whole thing confessed to the blankness if not to the dulness. In the house was a drawing-room, and in the drawing- room was — by which I meant must be — an Eng- Hsh lady, a perfectly harmonious figure. There was nothing fatuous in beheving that on this rainy Sunday afternoon it would not please her to be told that two gentlemen had walked across the country to 232 ENGLISH HOURS her door only to go through the ceremony of leaving a card. Therefore, when, before we had gone many yards, I heard the butler hurrying after us, I felt how just my sentiment of the situation had been. Of course we went back, and I carried my muddy boots into the drawing-room — just the drawing- room I had imagined — where I found — I will not say just the lady I had imagined, but a lady even more in keeping. Indeed there were two ladies, one of whom was staying in the house. In whatever com- pany you find yourself in England, you may always be sure that some one present is "staying," and you come in due time to feel the abysses within the word. The large windows of the drawing-room I speak of looked away over the river to the blurred and blotted hills, where the rain was drizzling and drifting. It was very quiet, as I say; there was an air of large leisure. If one wanted to do anything here, there v\^as evidently plenty of time — and indeed of every other appliance — to do it. The two ladies talked about "town:" that is what people talk about in the country. If I were disposed I might represent them as talking with a positive pathos of yearn- ing. At all events I asked myself how it could be that one should live in this charming place and trouble one's head about what was going on in London in July. Then we had fine strong tea and bread and butter. ABBEYS AND CASTLES 233 I returned to the habitation of my friend — for I too was guilty of "staying"— through an old Norman portal, massively arched and quaintly sculptured, across whose hollow threshold the eye of fancy might see the ghosts of monks and the shad- ows of abbots pass noiselessly to and fro. This aper- ture admits you to a beautiful ambulatory of the thirteenth century — a long stone gallery or cloister, repeated in two stories, with the interstices of its traceries now glazed, but with its long, low, narrow, charming vista still perfect and picturesque, with its flags worn away by monkish sandals and with huge round-arched doorways opening from its inner side into great rooms roofed like cathedrals. These rooms are furnished with narrow windows, of almost defensive aspect, set in embrasures three feet deep and ornamented with little grotesque mediaeval faces. To see one of the small monkish masks grin- ning at you while you dress and undress, or while you look up in the intervals of inspiration from your letter-writing, is a mere detail in the entertainment of living in a ci-devant priory. This entertainment is inexhaustible; for every step you take in such a house confronts you in one way or another with the remote past. You devour the documentary, you in- hale the historic. Adjoining the house is a beautiful ruin, part of the walls and windows and bases of the piers of the magnificent church administered by the 234 ENGLISH HOURS predecessor of your host, the mitred abbot. These rehcs are very desultory, but they are still abund- ant, and they testify to the great scale and the stately beauty of the abbey. You may lie upon the grass at the base of an ivied fragment, measure the girth of the great stumps of the central columns, half- smothered in soft creepers, and think how strange it is that in this quiet hollow, in the midst of lonely hills, so exquisite and elaborate a work of art should have risen. It is but an hour's walk to another great ruin, which has held together more completely. There the central tower stands erect to half its alti- tude and the round arches and massive pillars of the nave make a perfect vista on the unencumbered turf. You get an impression that when Catholic England was in her prime great abbeys were as thick as mile- stones. By native amateurs even now the region is called "wild," though to American eyes it seems almost suburban in its smoothness and finish. There is a noiseless little railway running through the val- ley, and there is an ancient little town at the abbey gates — a town indeed with no great din of vehi- cles, but with goodly brick houses, with a dozen "pubHcs," with tidy, whitewashed cottages, and with little girls, as I have said, bobbing curtsies in the street. Yet even now, if one had wound one's way into the valley by the railroad, it would be rather a surprise to find a great architectural dis- LL DI.DW CASTLE, IKOM TIIK MOAT ABBEYS AND CASTLES 235 play in a setting so peaceful and pastoral. How impressive then must the beautiful church have been in the days of its prosperity, when the pilgrim came down to it from the grassy hillside and its bells made the stillness sensible! The abbey was in those days a great affair; it sprawled, as my companion said, all over the place. As you walk away from it you think you have got to the end of its geography, but you encounter it still in the shape of a rugged out- house enriched with an early-English arch, of an ancient well hidden in a kind of sculptured cavern. It is noticeable that even if you are a traveller from a land where there are no early- English — and indeed few late-English — arches, and where the well-covers are, at their hoariest, of fresh-looking shingles, you grow used with little delay to all this antiquity. Anything very old seems extremely nat- ural; there is nothing we suffer to get so near us as the tokens of the remote. It is not too much to say that after spending twenty- four hours in a house that is six hundred years old you seem yourself to have lived in it six hundred years. You seem yourself to have hollowed the flags with your tread and to have polished the oak with your touch. You walk along the httle stone gallery where the monks used to pace, looking out of the gothic window-places at their beautiful church, and you pause at the big, round, rugged doorway that admits you to what is now the 236 ENGLISH HOURS drawing-room. The massive step by which you ascend to the threshold is a trifle crooked, as it should be; the lintels are cracked and worn by the myriad-fingered years. This strikes your casual glance. You look up and down the miniature cloister before you pass in; it seems wonderfully old and queer. Then you turn into the drawing-room, where you find modern conversation and late publications and the prospect of dinner. The new life and the old have melted together; there is no dividing-line. In the drawing-room wall is a queer funnel-shaped hole, with the broad end inward, hke a small case- mate. You ask what it is, but people have forgotten. It is something of the monks; it is a mere detail. After dinner you are told that there is of course a ghost, a grey friar who is seen in the dusky hours at the end of passages. Sometimes the servants see him; they afterwards go surreptitiously to sleep in the village. Then, when you take your chamber- candle and go wandering bedward by a short cut through empty rooms, you are conscious of an atti- tude toward the grey friar which you hardly know whether to read as a fond hope or as a great fear. A friend of mine, an American, who knew this country, had told me not to fail, while I was in the neighbourhood, to go to Stokesay and two or three other places. "Edward IV and Elizabeth," he said, "are still hanging about there." So admonished, I ABBEYS AND CASTLES 237 made a point of going at least to Stokesay, and I saw quite what my friend meant. Edward IV and Eliza- beth indeed are still to be met almost anywhere in the county; as regards domestic architecture few parts of England are still more vividly old-English. I have rarely had, for a couple of hours, the sensa- tion of dropping back personally into the past so straight as while I lay on the grass beside the well in the little sunny court of this small castle and lazily appreciated the still definite details of mediaeval life. The place is a capital example of a small gentil- hommiere of the thirteenth century. It has a good deep moat, now filled with wild verdure, and a curi- ous gate- house of a much later period — the period when the defensive attitude had been wellnigh aban- doned. This gate-house, which is not in the least in the style of the habitation, but gabled and heavily timbered, with quaint cross-beams protruding from surfaces of coarse white plaster, is a very effective anomaly in regard to the little grey fortress on the other side of the court. I call this a fortress, but it is a fortress which might easily have been taken, and it must have assumed its present shape at a time when people had ceased to peer through narrow slits at possible besiegers. There are slits in the outer walls for such peering, but they are noticeably broad and not particularly obHque, and might easily have been applied to the uses of a peaceful parley. This is 238 ENGLISH HOURS part of the charm of the place; human life there must have lost an earlier grimness; it was lived in by people v^ho were beginning to believe in good intentions. They must have hved very much to- gether; that is one of the most obvious reflections in the court of a mediaeval dwelhng. The court was not always grassy and empty, as it is now, with only a couple of gentlemen in search of impressions lying at their length, one of them handling a wine-flask that colours the clear water drawn from the well into a couple of tumblers by a decent, rosy, smiling, talk- ing old woman who has come bustling out of the gate-house and who has a large, dropsical, innocent husband standing about on crutches in the sun and making no sign when you ask after his health. This poor man has reached that ultimate depth of human simplicity at which even a chance to talk about one's ailments is not appreciated. But the civil old woman talks for every one, even for an artist who has come out of one of the rooms, where I see him afterward reproducing its mouldering repose. The rooms are all unoccupied and in a state of extreme decay, though the castle is, as yet, far from being a ruin. From one of the windows I see a young lady sitting under a tree, across a meadow, with her knees up, dipping something into her mouth. It is indubitably a camel's hair paint-bmsh; the young lady is in- evitably sketching. These are the only besiegers to ABBEYS AND CASTLES 239 which the place is exposed now, and they can do no great harm, as I doubt whether the young lady's aim is very good. We wandered about the empty interior, thinking it a pity such things should fall to pieces. There is a beautiful great hall — great, that is, for a small castle (it would be extremely hand- some in a modern house) — with tall, ecclesiastical- looking windows, and a long staircase at one end, which climbs against the wall into a spacious bed- room. You may still apprehend very well the main lines of that simpler life; and it must be said that, simpler though it was, it was apparently by no means destitute of many of our own conveniences. The chamber at the top of the staircase ascending from the hall is charming still, with its irregular shape, its low-browed ceihng, its cupboards in the walls, its deep bay window formed of a series of small lattices. You can fancy people stepping out from it upon the platform of the staircase, whose rugged wooden logs, by way of steps, and sohd, deeply-guttered hand- rail, still remain. They looked down into the hall, where, I take it, there was always a congregation of retainers, much lounging and waiting and passing to and fro, with a door open into the court. The court, as 1 said just now, was not the grassy, aesthetic spot which you may find it at present of a summer's day; there were beasts tethered in it, and hustling men-at-arms, and the earth was trampled into pud- 240 ENGLISH HOURS dies. But my lord or my lady, looking down from the chamber-door, commanded the position and, no doubt, issued their orders accordingly. The sight of the groups on the floor beneath, the calling up and down, the oaken tables spread and the brazier in the middle — all this seemed present again ; and it was not difficult to pursue the historic vision through the rest of the building — through the portion which connected the great hall with the tower (where the confederate of the sketching young lady without had set up the peaceful three-legged engine of his craft) ; through the dusky, roughly circular rooms of the tower itself, and up the corkscrew staircase of the same to that most charming part of every old castle, where visions must leap away off the battlements to elude you — the bright, dizzy platform at the tower- top, the place where the castle-standard hung and the vigilant inmates surveyed the approaches. Here, always, you really overtake the impression of the place — here, in the sunny stillness, it seems to pause, panting a little, and give itself up. It was not only at Stokesay that I lingered a while on the summit of the keep to enjoy the com- plete impression so overtaken. I spent such another half-hour at Ludlow, which is a much grander and more famous monument. Ludlow, however, is a ruin — the most impressive and magnificent of ruins. The charming old town and the admirable castle STOKES AY CASTLE ABBEYS AND CASTLES 241 form a capital object of pilgrimage. Ludlow is an excellent example of a small English provincial town that has not been soiled and disfigured by industry; it exhibits no tall chimneys and smoke- streamers, no attendant puriieus and slums. The little city is perched upon a hill near which the goodly Severn wanders, and it has a remarkable air of civic dignity. Its streets are wide and clean, empty and a little grass-grown, and bordered with spacious, mildly- ornamental brick houses which look as if there had been more going on in them in the first decade of the century than there is in the present, but which can still nevertheless hold up their heads and keep their window-panes clear, their knockers brilliant, and their door-steps whitened. The place seems to say that some hundred years ago it was the centre of a large provincial society and that this society was very "good" of its kind. It must have transported itself to Ludlow for the season — in rumbling coaches and hea\y curricles — and there entertained itself in decent emulation of that more majestic capital which a choice of railway lines had not as yet placed within its immediate reach. It had balls at the assembly rooms; it had Mrs. Siddons to play; it had Catalani to sing. Miss Burney's and Miss Austen's heroines might perfectly well have had their first love-affair there; a journey to Ludlow would certainly have been a great event to Fanny 242 ENGLISH HOURS Price or Emma Woodhouse, or even to those more romantically-connected young ladies Evelina and Cecilia. It is a place on which a provincial aristo- cracy has left so sensible a stamp as to enable you to measure both the grand manners and the small ways. It is a very interesting array of houses of the period after the poetry of domestic architecture had begun to wane and before the vulgarity had come — a fine familiar classic prose. Such places, such houses, such relics and intimations, carry us back to the near antiquity of that pre- Victorian England which it is still easy for a stranger to picture with a certain vividness, thanks to the partial survival of many of its characteristics. It is still easier for a stranger who has dwelt a time in England to form an idea of the tone, the habits, the aspect of the social life before its classic insularity had begun to wane, as all observers agree that it did about thirty years ago. It is true that the mental operation in this matter reduces itself to our imaging some of the things which form the peculiar national notes as infinitely exaggerated: the rigidly aristocratic con- stitution of society, the unaesthetic temper of the people, the small public fund of convenience, of elegance. Let an old gentleman of conservative tastes, who can remember the century's youth, talk to you at a club temporis acti — tell you wherein it is that from his own point of view London, as a resi- ABBEYS AND CASTLES 243 dence for a gentleman, has done nothing but fall oflF for the last forty years. You will listen, of course, with an air of decent sympathy, but privately you will say to yourself how difficult a place of sojourn London must have been in those days for the trav- eller from other countries — how little cosmopolitan, how bound, in a thousand ways, with narrowness of custom. What was true of the great city at that time was of course doubly true of the provinces; and a community of the type of Ludlow must have been a kind of focus of insular propriety. Even then, however, the irritated aUen would have had the magnificent ruins of the castle to dream himself back into good humour in. They would effectually have transported him beyond all waning or waxing Phihstinisms. 1877- ENGLISH VIGNETTES TOWARD the last of April, in Monmouthshire, the primroses were as big as your fist. I say in Monmouthshire, because I believe that a certain grassy mountain which I gave myself the pleasure of climbing and to which I took my way across the charming country, through lanes where the hedges were perched upon blooming banks, lay within the borders of this ancient province. It was the festive Eastertide, and a pretext for leaving London had not been wanting. Of course it rained — it rained a good deal — for man and the weather are usually 246 ENGLISH HOURS at cross-purposes. But there were intervals of light and warmth, and in England a couple of hours of brightness islanded in moisture assert their inde- pendence and leave an uncompromised memory. These reprieves were even of longer duration; that whole morning for instance on which, with a com- panion, I scrambled up the little Skirrid. One had a feeling that one was very far from London ; as in fact one was, after six or seven hours in a swift, straight train. In England this is a long span ; it seemed to justify the half-reluctant confession, which I heard constantly made, that the country was extremely "wild." There is wildness and wildness, I thought; and though I had not been a great explorer I com- pared this rough district with several neighbourhoods in another part of the world that passed for tame. I went even so far as to wish that some of its ruder features might be transplanted to that relatively unregulated landscape and commingled with its suburban savagery. We were close to the Welsh border, and a dozen Httle mountains in the distance were peeping over each other's shoulders, but nature was open to the charge of no worse disorder than this. The Skirrid (I like to repeat the name) wore, it is true, at a distance, the aspect of a magnified extinguisher; but when, after a bright, breezy walk through lane and meadow, we had scrambled over the last of the thickly- flowering hedges which lay ENGLISH VIGNETTES 247 around its shoulders like loosened strings of coral and begun to ascend the grassy cone (very much in the attitude of Nebuchadnezzar), it proved as smooth-faced as a garden-mound. Hard by, on the flanks of other hills, were troops of browsing sheep, and the only thing that confessed in the least to a point or an edge was the strong, damp wind. But even the high breeze was good-humoured and only wanted something to play with, blowing about the pearly morning mists that were airing themselves upon neighbouring ridges and shaking the vaporous veil that fluttered down in the valley over the pictur- esque little town of Abergavenny. A breezy, grassy English hill-top, looking down on a country full of suggestive names and ancient memories and implied stories (especially if you are exhilarated by a beau- tiful walk and have a flask in your pocket), shows you the world as a very smooth place, fairly rubbed so by human use. I was warned away from church, on Sunday, by my mistrust of its mediaeval chill — lumbago there was so clearly catching. In the still hours, when the roads and lanes were empty, I simply walked to the churchyard and sat upon one of the sun-w^armed gravestones. I say the roads were empty, but they were peopled with the big primroses I just now spoke of — primroses of the size of ripe apples and yet, in spite of their rank growth, of as pale and 248 ENGLISH HOURS tender a yellow as if their gold had been diluted with silver. It was indeed a mixture of gold and silver, for there was a wealth of the white wood-anemone as well, and these delicate flowers, each of so per- fect a coinage, were tumbled along the green way- side as if a prince had been scattering largess. The outside of an old English country church in service- time is a very pleasant place ; and this is as near as I often dare approach the celebration of the AngHcan mysteries. A just sufficient sense of their august character may be gathered from that vague sound of village music which makes its way out into the still- ness and from the perusal of those portions of the Prayer-Book which are inscribed upon mouldering slabs and dislocated headstones. The church I speak of was a beautiful specimen of its kind — intensely aged, variously patched, but still solid and useful and with no touch of restoration. It was very big and massive and, hidden away in the fields, had a kind of lonely grandeur; there was nothing in par- ticular near it but its out-of-the-world little parson- age. It was only one of ten thousand; I had seen a hundred such before. But I watched the watery sunshine upon the rugosities of its ancient masonry; I stood a while in the shade of two or three spread- ing yews which stretched their black arms over graves decorated for Easter, according to the cus- tom of that country, with garlands of primrose and ENGLISH VIGNETTES 249 dog-violet; and I reflected that in a " wild " region it was a blessing to have so quiet a place of refuge as that. Later I chanced upon a couple of other asylums which were more spacious and no less tranquil. Both of them were old country-houses, and each in its way was charming. One was a half-modernised feudal dwelling, lying in a wooded hollow — a large concavity filled with a delightful old park. The house had a long grey facade and half a dozen towers, and the usual supply of ivy and of clustered chimneys relieved against a background of rook- haunted elms. But the windows were all closed and the avenue was untrodden; the house was the property of a lady who could not afford to live in it in becoming state and who had let it, furnished, to a rich young man, "for the shooting." The rich young man occupied it but for three weeks in the year and for the rest of the time left it a prey to the hungry gaze of the passing stranger, the would-be redresser of aesthetic wrongs. It seemed a great aesthetic wrong that so charming a place should not be a conscious, sentient home. In England all this is very common. It takes a great many plain people to keep a "perfect" gentleman going; it takes a great deal of wasted sweetness to make up a saved property. It is true that, in the other case I speak of, the sweetness, which here was even greater, was 250 ENGLISH HOURS less sensibly squandered. If there was no one else in the house at least there were ghosts. It had a dark red front and grim-looking gables; it was perched upon a vague terrace, quite high in the air, which was reached by steep, crooked, mossy steps. Be- neath these steps was an ancient bit of garden, and from the hither side of the garden stretched a great expanse of turf. Out of the midst of the turf sprang a magnificent avenue of Scotch firs — a perfect imi- tation of the Itahan stone-pine. It looked like the Villa Borghese transplanted to the Welsh hills. The huge, smooth stems, in their double row, were crowned with dark parasols. In the Scotch fir or the Italian pine there is always an element of oddity; the open umbrella in a rainy country is not a poetical analogy, and the case is not better if you compare the tree to a colossal mushroom. But, without analogies, there was something very striking in the effect of this enormous, rigid vista, and in the grassy carpet of the avenue, with the dusky, lonely, high- featured house looking down upon it. There was something solemn and tragical; the place was made to the hand of a story-seeker, who might have found his characters within, as, the leaden lattices being open, the actors seemed ready for the stage. ENGLISH VIGNETTES 251 II The Isle of Wight is at first disappointing. I wondered why it should be, and then I found the reason in the influence of the detestable Uttle rail- way. There can be no doubt that a railway in the Isle of Wight is a gross impertinence, is in evident contravention to the natural style of the place. The place is pure picture or is nothing at all. It is or- namental only — it exists for exclamation and the water-colour brush. It is separated by nature from the dense railway system of the less diminutive island, and is the comer of the world where a good carriage-road is most in keeping. Never was a clearer opportunity for sacrificing to prettiness; never was a better chance for not making a railway. But now there are twenty trains a day, so that the prettiness is twenty times less. The island is so small that the hideous embankments and tunnels are obtrusive; the sight of them is as painful as it would be to see a pedlar's pack on the shoulders of a lovely woman. This is your first impression as you travel (naturally by the objectionable conveyance) from Ryde to Vent- nor; and the fact that the train rumbles along very smoothly and stops at half a dozen little stations, where the groups on the platform enable you to per- ceive that the population consists almost exclusively of gentlemen in costumes suggestive of unlimited 252 ENGLISH HOURS leisure for attention to cravats and trousers (an immensely large class in England), of old ladies of the species denominated in France rentieres, of young ladies of the highly educated and sketching variety, this circumstance fails to reconcile you to the chartered cicatrix which forms your course. At Ventnor, however, face to face with the sea, and with the blooming shoulder of the Undercliff close behind you, you lose sight to a certain extent of the superfluities of civilisation. Not indeed that Ventnor has not been diligently civilised. It is a formed and finished watering-place, it has been reduced to a due degree of cockneyfication. But the glittering ocean remains, shimmering at moments with blue and silver, and the large gorse-covered downs rise superbly above it. Ventnor hangs upon the side of a steep hill; and here and there it clings and scrambles, is propped up and terraced, Uke one of the bright-faced little towns that look down upon the Mediterranean. To add to the ItaUan effect the houses are all denominated villas, though it must be added that nothing is less Uke an ItaUan villa than an EngHsh. Those which ornament the successive ledges at Ventnor are for the most part small semi- detached boxes, predestined, even before they have fairly come into the world, to the entertainment of lodgers. They stand in serried rows all over the place, with the finest names in the Peerage painted ENGLISH VIGNETTES 253 upon their gate-posts. Their severe similarity of aspect, however, is such that even the difference between Plantagenet and Percival, between Mont- gomery and Montmorency, is hardly sufficient to enlighten the puzzled visitor. An English place of recreation is more comfortable than an Ameri- can; in a Plantagenet villa the art of receiving "summer guests" has usually been brought to a higher perfection than in an American rural hotel. But what strikes an American, with regard to even so charmingly- nestled a little town as Vcntnor, is that it is far less natural, less pastoral and bosky than his own fond image of a summer retreat. There is too much brick and mortar; there are too many smoking chimneys and shops and public- houses; there are no woods nor brooks nor lonely headlands; there is none of the virginal stillness of nature. Instead of these things there is an esplanade mostly paved with asphalt, bordered with benches and httle shops and provided with a German band. To be just to Vcntnor, however, I must hasten to add that once you get away from the asphalt there is a great deal of vegetation. The little village of Bon- church, which closely adjoins it, is buried in the most elaborate verdure, muffled in the smoothest lawns and the densest shrubbery. Bonchurch is simply dehcious and indeed in a manner quite ab- surd. It is Uke a model village in imitative substances, 254 ENGLISH HOURS kept in a big glass case; the turf might be of green velvet and the foliage of cut paper. The villagers are all happy gentlefolk, the cottages have plate- glass windows, and the rose-trees on their walls look as if tied up with ribbon "to match." Passing from Ventnor through the elegant umbrage of Bonchurch, and keeping along the coast toward Shanklin, you come to the prettiest part of the Undercliff, or in other words to the prettiest place in the world. The immense grassy chffs which form the coast of the island make what the French would call a "false descent" to the sea. At a certain point the descent is broken, so that a wide natural terrace, all over- tangled with wild shrubs and flowers, hangs there in mid- air, halfway above salt water. It is impos- sible to imagine anything more charming than this long, blooming platform, protected from the north by huge green bluffs and plunging on the other side into the murmuring tides. This delightful arrange- ment constitutes for a distance of some fifteen miles the south shore of the Isle of Wight; but the best of it, as I have said, is to be found in the four or five that separate Ventnor from Shanklin. Of a lovely afternoon in April these four or five miles are an admirable walk. Of course you must first catch your lovely after- noon. I caught one; in fact I caught two. On the second I chmbed up the downs and perceived that SHANK.L1N ENGLISH VIGNETTES 255 it was possible to put their gorse-covered stretches to still other than pedestrian uses — to devote them to sedentary pleasures. A long lounge in the lee of a stone wall, the lingering, fading afternoon light, the reddening sky, the band of blue sea above the level- topped bunches of gorse — these things, enjoyed as an undertone to the conversation of an amiable com- patriot, seemed indeed a very sufficient substitute for that primitive stillness of the absence of which I ventured just now to complain. Ill It was probably a mistake to stop at Portsmouth. I had done so, however, in obedience to a familiar theory that seaport towns abound in local colour, in curious types, in the quaint and the strange. But these charms, it must be confessed, were signally wanting to Portsmouth, along whose sordid streets I strolled for an hour, vainly glancing about me for an overhanging facade or a group of Maltese sailors. I was distressed to perceive that a famous seaport could be at once untidy and prosaic. Portsmouth is dirty, but it is also dull. It may be roughly divided into the dockyard and the public-houses. The dockyard, into which I was unable to pene- trate, is a colossal enclosure, signalised externally by a grim brick wall, as featureless as an empty black- 256 ENGLISH HOURS board. The dockyard eats up the town, as it were, and there is nothing left over but the gin-shops, which the town drinks up. There is not even a crooked old quay of any consequence, with brightly patched houses looking out upon a forest of masts. To begin with, there are no masts; and then there are no polyglot sign-boards, no overhanging upper stories, no outlandish parrots and macaws perched in open lattices. I had another hour or so before my train departed, and it would have gone hard with me if I had hot bethought myself of hiring a boat and being pulled about in the harbour. Here a certain amount of entertainment was to be found. There were great ironclads, and white troop-ships that looked vague and spectral, like the floating home of the Flying Dutchman, and small, devihsh vessels whose mission was to project the infernal torpedo. I coasted about these metalhc islets, and then, to eke out my entertainment, I boarded the Victory. The Victory is an ancient frigate of enormous size, which in the days of her glory carried I know not how many hundred gims, but whose only function now is to stand year after year in Portsmouth waters and exhibit herself to the festive cockney. Bank- holiday is now her great date; once upon a time it was Trafalgar. The Victory, in short, was Nelson's ship; it was on her huge deck that he was struck, and in her deep bowels he breathed his last. The ENGLISH VIGNETTES 257 venerable shell is provided vi^ith a company of ushers, like the Tower of London or Westminster Abbey, and is hardly less sohd and spacious than either of the land-vessels. A good man in uniform did me the honours of the ship with a terrible dis- placement of /i's, and there seemed something strange in the way it had lapsed from its heroic part. It had carried two hundred guns and a mighty warrior, and boomed against the enemies of England; it had been the scene of one of the most thrilling and touching events in English history. Now, it was hardly more than a mere source of in- come to the Portsmouth watermen, an objective point for Whitsuntide excursionists, a thing a pil- grim from afar must allude to very casually, for fear of seeming vulgar or even quite serious. IV But I recouped myself, as they say, by stop- ping afterwards at Chichester. In this dense and various old England two places may be very near to- gether and yet strike a very diflferent note. I knew in a general way that this one had for its main sign a cathedral, and indeed had caught the sign, in the form of a beautiful spire, from the window of the train. I had always regarded an afternoon in a small cathedral-town as a high order of entertain- ment, and a morning at Portsmouth had left me in 258 ENGLISH HOURS the mood for not missing such an exhibition. The spire of Chichester at a little distance greatly re- sembles that of Salisbury. It is on a smaller scale, but it tapers upward with a deUcate sUmness which, like that of its famous rival, makes a picture of the level landscape in which it stands. Unlike the spire of Salisbury, however, it has not at present the charm of antiquity. A few years ago the old steeple col- lapsed and tumbled into the church, and the present structure is but a modem facsimile. The cathedral is not of the highest interest; it is rather inexpressive, and, except for a curious old detached bell-tower which stands beside it, has no particular element of unexpectedness. But an English cathedral of re- stricted grandeur may yet be a very charming affair; and I spent an hour or so circling round this highly respectable edifice, with the spell of contemplation unbroken by satiety. I approached it, from the station, by the usual quiet red-brick street of the usual cathedral town — a street of small, excellent shops, before which, here and there, one of the vehicles of the neighbouring gentry was drawn up beside the curbstone while the grocer or the book- seller, who had hurried out obsequiously, was wait- ing upon the comfortable occupant. I went into a bookseller's to buy a Chichester guide, which I perceived in the window; I found the shop- keeper talking to a young curate in a soft hat. The ENGLISH VIGNETTES 259 guide seemed very desirable, though it appeared to have been but scantily desired ; it had been pubhshed in the year 1841, and a veiy^ large remnant of the edition, with a muslin back and a little white label and paper-covered boards, was piled up on the counter. It w^as dedicated, with terrible humihty, to the Duke of Richmond, and ornamented with prim- itive woodcuts and steel plates; the ink had turned brown and the page musty ; and the style itself — that of a provincial antiquary of upwards of forty years ago penetrated w^ith the grandeur of the aris- tocracy — had grown rather sallow and stale. No- thing could have been more melHfluous and urbane than the young curate: he was arranging to have the "Times" newspaper sent him everj^ morning for perusal. " So it wiU be a penny if it is fetched away at noon?" he said, smiling ver}' sweetly and with the most gentlemanly voice possible; "and it will be three halfpence if it is fetched away at four o'clock ? " At the top of the street, into which, with my guide-book, I relapsed, was an old market-cross of the fifteenth century — a florid, romantic little structure. It consists of a stone pavilion, with open sides and a number of pinnacles and crockets and buttresses, besides a goodly medallion of the high- nosed visage of Charles I, which was placed above one of the arches, at the Restoration, in compensa- tion for the violent havoc wrought upon the little 26o ENGLISH HOURS town by the Parliamentary soldiers, who had wrested the place from the Royalists and who amused them- selves, in their grim fashion, with infinite hacking and hewing in the cathedral. Here, to the left, the cathedral discloses itself, lifting its smart grey steeple out of a pleasant garden. Opposite to the garden was the Dolphin or the Dragon — in fine the most eligible inn. I must confess that for a time it divided my attention with the cathedral, in virtue of an ancient, musty parlour on the second floor, with hunting- pictures hung above haircloth sofas; of a red- faced waiter, in evening dress; of a big round of cold beef and a tankard of ale. The pret- tiest thing at Chichester is a charming little three- sided cloister, attached to the cathedral, where, as is usual in such places, you may sit upon a grave- stone amid the deep grass in the middle and meas- ure the great central mass of the church — the large grey sides, the high foundations of the spire, the parting of the nave and transept. From this point the greatness of a cathedral seems more complex and impressive. You watch the big shadows slowly change their relations; you listen to the cawing of rooks and the twittering of swal- lows; you hear a slow footstep echoing in the cloisters. c ml ^ Pr^ii F; w^M CHK,HL,.>1 t.K i^ kl»>.> / ENGLISH VIGNETTES 261 If Oxford were not the finest thing in England the case would be clearer for Cambridge. It was clear enough there, for that matter, to my imagination, for thirty-six hours. To the barbaric mind, ambi- tious of culture, Oxford is the usual image of the happy reconcihation between research and accept- ance. It typifies to an American the union of science and sense — of aspiration and ease. A German university gives a greater impression of science and an English country-house or an Italian villa a greater impression of idle enjoyment ; but in these cases, on one side, knowledge is too rugged, and on the other satisfaction is too trivial. Oxford lends sweetness to labour and dignity to leisure. When I say Oxford I mean Cambridge, for a stray savage is not the least obliged to know the difference, and it suddenly strikes me as being both very pedantic and very good-natured in him to pretend to know it. What institution is more majestic than Trinity College? what can affect more a stray savage than the hospitality of such an institution? The first quad- rangle is of immense extent, and the buildings that surround it, with their long, rich fronts of time-deep- ened grey, are the statehest in the world. In the centre of the court are two or three acres of close- shaven lawn, out of the midst of which rises a grand 262 ENGLISH HOURS gothic fountain, where the serving-men fill up their buckets. There are towers and battlements and statues, and besides these things there are cloisters and gardens and bridges. There are charming rooms in a kind of stately gate- tower, and the rooms, occupying the thickness of the building, have win- dows looking out on one side over the magnificent quadrangle, with half a mile or so of Decorated architecture, and on the other into deep-bosomed trees. And in the rooms is the best company con- ceivable — distinguished men who are thoroughly conversible, intimately affable. I spent a beautiful Sunday morning walking about the place with one of these gentlemen and attempting to dehrouiller its charms. These are a very complicated tangle, and I do not pretend, in memory, to keep the col- leges apart. There are none the less half a dozen points that make ineffaceable pictures. Six or eight of the colleges stand in a row, turning their backs to the river; and hereupon ensues the loveli- est confusion of gothic windows and ancient trees, of grassy banks and mossy balustrades, of sun- chequered avenues and groves, of lawns and gardens and terraces, of single-arched bridges spanning the little stream, which is small and shallow and looks as if it had been turned on for ornamental purposes. The thin-flowing Cam appears to exist simply as an occasion for these brave little bridges — the ENGLISH VIGNETTES 263 beautiful covered gallery of John's or the slightly collapsing arch of Clare. In the way of college- courts and quiet scholastic porticoes, of grey- walled gardens and ivied nooks of study, in all the pictorial accidents of a great English university, Cambridge is dehghtfuUy and inexhaustibly rich. I looked at these one by one and said to myself always that the last was the best. If I were called upon, how- ever, to mention the prettiest comer of the world, I should draw out a thoughtful sigh and point the way to the garden of Trinity Hall. My companion, who was very competent to judge (but who spoke indeed with the partiality of a son of the house), declared, as he ushered me into it, that it was, to his mind, the most beautiful small garden in Europe. I freely accepted, and I promptly repeat, an affirma- tion so magnanimously conditioned. The little garden at Trinity Hall is narrow and crooked; it leans upon the river, from which a low parapet, all muffled in ivy, divides it; it has an ancient wall adorned with a thousand matted creepers on one side, and on the other a group of extraordinary horse-chestnuts. The trees are of prodigious size; they occupy half the garden, and are remarkable for the fact that their giant limbs strike down into the earth, take root again and emulate, as they rise, the majesty of the parent stem. The manner in which this magnificent group of horse-chestnuts 264 ENGLISH HOURS sprawls about over the grass, out into the middle of the lawn, is one of the most heart-shaking features of the garden of Trinity Hall. Of course the single object at Cambridge that makes the most abiding impression is the famous chapel of King's College — the most beautiful chapel in England. The effect it attempts to produce within is all in the sphere of the sublime. The attempt succeeds, and the success is attained by a design so light and elegant that at first it almost defeats itself. The sublime usually has more of a frown and straddle, and it is not until after you have looked about you for ten minutes that you perceive the chapel to be saved from being the prettiest church in England by the accident of its being one of the noblest. It is a cathedral with- out aisles or columns or transepts, but (as a compen- sation) with such a beautiful sHmness of clustered tracery soaring along the walls and spreading, bending, and commingling in the roof, that its simplicity seems only a richness the more. I stood there for a quarter of an hour on a Sunday morn- ing; there was no service, but in the choir behind the great screen which divides the chapel in half the young choristers were rehearsing for the after- noon. The beautiful boy voices rose together and touched the splendid vault; they hung there, ex- panding and resounding, and then, like a rocket that spends itself, they faded and melted toward AlillKV r.AIKWAY, LIUKV ST. KDMUNDS ENGLISH VIGNETTES 265 the end of the building. It was positively a choir of angels. VI Cambridgeshire is one of the so-called ugly coun- ties; which means that it is observably flat. It is for this reason that the absence of terrestrial accent which culminates at Newmarket constitutes so per- fect a means to an end. The country is hke a board of green cloth; the turf presents itself as a friendly provision of nature. Nature offers her gentle bosom as a gaming-table; card-tables, biUiard- tables are but a humble imitation of Newmarket Heath. It was odd to think that amid so much of the appear- ance of the humiHty of real virtue, there is more profane betting than anywhere else in the world. The large, neat English meadows roll away to a humid- looking sky, the young partridges jump about in the hedges, and nature looks not in the least as if she were offering you odds. The gentlemen look it, though, the gentlemen whom you meet on the roads and in the railway carriage; they have that marked air — it perv^ades a man from the cut of his whisker to the shape of his boot-toe — as of the sublimated stable. It is brought home to you that to an immense number of people in England the events in the "Racing Calendar" constitute the most important portion of contemporary history. 266 ENGLISH HOURS The very breeze has an equine snort, if it does n't breathe as hard as a hostler; the blue and white of the sky, dappled and spotty, recalls the figure of the necktie of "spring meetings; " and the landscape is coloured as a sporting-print is coloured — with the same gloss, the same that seems to say a thousand grooms have rubbed it down. The destruction of partridges is, if an equally classical, a less licentious pursuit, for which, I believe, Cambridgeshire offers pecuHar facilities. Among these is a particular shooting-box which is a triumph of the familiar, the accidental style and a temple of clear hospitality. The shooting belongs to the autumn, not to this vernal period; but as I have spoken of echoes I suppose that if I had listened attentively I might have heard the ghostly crack of some of the famous shots that have been discharged there. The air, notedly, had vibrated to several august rifles, but all that I happened to hear by listening was some excellent talk. In Eng- land, at any rate, as I said just now, a couple of places may be very near together and yet have what the philosophers call a connotation strangely differ- ent. Only a few miles beyond Newmarket lies Bury St. Edmunds, a town whose tranquil antiquity turns its broad grey back straight upon the sporting papers. I confess that I went to Bury simply on the strength of its name, which I had often encountered ENGLISH VIGNETTES 267 and which had always seemed to me to have a high value for the picture-seeker. I knew that St. Ed- mund had been an Anglo-Saxon worthy, but my conviction that the little town that bore his name would move me to rapture between trains had no- thing definite to rest upon. The event, however, rewarded my faith — rewarded it with the sight of a magnificent old gate-house of the thirteenth century, the most substantial of many relics of the great abbey which once flourished there. There are many others; they are scattered about the old precinct of the abbey, a large portion of which has been con- verted into a rambling botanic garden, the resort at Whitsuntide of a thousand very modem merry- makers. The monument I speak of has the propor- tions of a triumphal arch; it is at once a gateway and a fortress; it is covered with beautiful orna- ment and is altogether the lion of Bury. 1879. AN ENGLISH NEW YEAR IT will hardly be pretended this year that the English Christmas has been a merry one, or that the New Year has the promise of being particularly happy. The winter is proving very cold and vicious — as if nature herself were loath to be left out of the general conspiracy against the comfort and self- complacency of man. The country at large has a sense of embarrassment and depression, which is brought home more or less to every class in the closely graduated social hierarchy, and the light of Christmas firesides has by no means dispelled the gloom. Not that I mean to overstate the gloom. It 270 ENGLISH HOURS is difficult to imagine any combination of adverse circumstances powerful enough to infringe very sen- sibly upon the appearance of activity and prosperity, social stability and luxury, which English life must always present to a stranger. Nevertheless the times are distinctly of the kind synthetically spoken of as hard — there is plenty of evidence of it — and the spirits of the public are not high. The depression of business is extreme and universal; I am ignorant whether it has reached so calamitous a point as that almost hopeless prostration of every industry which it is assured us you have lately witnessed in America, and I believe the sound of lamentation is by no means so loud as it has been on two or three occa- sions within the present century. The possibility of distress among the lower classes has been minimised by the gigantic poor-relief system which is so char- acteristic a feature of English civihsation and which, under especial stress, is supplemented (as is the case at present) by private charity proportionately huge. I notice too that in some parts of the country dis- criminating groups of work-people have selected these dismal days as a happy time for striking. When the labouring classes rise to the recreation of a strike I suppose the situation may be said to have its cheerful side. There is, however, great distress in the North, and there is a general feeUng of scant money to play with throughout the country. The AN ENGLISH NEW YEAR 271 " Daily News" has sent a correspondent to the great industrial regions, and almost every morning for the last three weeks a very cleverly executed picture of the misery of certain parts of Yorkshire and Lanca- shire has been served up with the matutinal tea and toast. The work is a good one, and, I take it, emi- nently worth doing, as it appears to have had a visible effect upon the purse-strings of the well-to-do. There is nothing more striking in England than the success with which an "appeal" is always made. Whatever the season or whatever the cause, there always appears to be enough money and enough benevolence in the country to respond to it in suffi- cient measure — a remarkable fact when one remem- bers that there is never a moment of the year when the custom of " appealing" intermits. Equally strik- ing perhaps is the perfection to which the science of distributing charity has been raised — the way it has been analysed and organised and made one of the exact sciences. You perceive that it has occu- pied for a long time a foremost place among admin- istrative questions, and has received all the light that experience and practice can throw upon it. Is there in this perception more of a hghtened or more of an added weight for the brooding consciousness ? Truly there are aspects of England at which one can but darkly stare. I left town a short time before Christmas and 272 ENGLISH HOURS went to spend the festive season in the North, in a part of the country with which I was unacquainted. It was quite possible to absent one's self from Lon- don without a sense of sacrifice, for the charms of the capital during the last several weeks have been obscured by peculiarly vile weather. It is of course a very old story that London is foggy, and this simple statement raises no blush on the face of nature as we see it here. But there are fogs and fogs, and the folds of the black mantle have been during the present winter intolerably thick. The thickness that draws down and absorbs the smoke of the housetops, causes it to hang about the streets in impenetrable density, forces it into one's eyes and down one's throat, so that one is half-blinded and quite sickened — this form of the particular plague has been much more frequent than usual. Just before Christmas, too, there was a heavy snow-storm, and even a toler- ably light fall of snow has London quite at its mercy. The emblem of purity is almost immediately con- verted into a sticky, lead-coloured mush, the cabs skulk out of sight or take up their stations before the lurid windows of a public-house, which glares through the sleety darkness at the desperate way- farer with an air of vulgar bravado. For recovery of one's nervous balance the only course was flight — flight to the country and the confinement of one's vision to the large area of one of those admirable A FACTORY TOWN AT MC.HT AN ENGLISH NEW YEAR 273 homes which at this season overflow with hospitahty and good cheer. By this means the readjustment is effectually brought about — these are conditions that you cordially appreciate. Of all the great things that the Enghsh have invented and made a part of the credit of the national character, the most perfect, the most characteristic, the one they have mastered most completely in all its details, so that it has be- come a compendious illustration of their social genius and their manners, is the well-appointed, well-administered, well-filled country-house. The grateful stranger makes these reflections — and others besides — as he wanders about in the beauti- ful library of such a dwelling, of an inclement winter afternoon, just at the hour when six o'clock tea is impending. Such a place and such a time abound in agreeable episodes; but I suspect that the episode from which, a fortnight ago, I received the most ineffaceable impression was but indirectly connected with the charms of a luxurious fireside. The country I speak of was a populous manufacturing region, full of tall chimneys and of an air that is grey and gritty. A lady had made a present of a Christmas- tree to the children of a workhouse, and she invited me to go with her and assist at the distribution of the toys. There was a drive through the early dusk of a very cold Christmas Eve, followed by the drawing up of a lamp-lit brougham in the snowy quadrangle of 274 ENGLISH HOURS a grim-looking charitable institution. I had never been in an English workhouse before, and this one transported me, with the aid of memory, to the early pages of " Oliver Twist." We passed through cold, bleak passages, to which an odour of suet-pudding, the aroma of Christmas cheer, failed to impart an air of hospitality; and then, after waiting a while in a little parlour appertaining to the superintendent, where the remainder of a dinner of by no means eleemosynary simplicity and the attitude of a gentle- man asleep with a flushed face on the sofa seemed to effect a tacit exchange of references, we were ushered into a large frigid refectory, chiefly illumined by the twinkling tapers of the Christmas-tree. Here entered to us some hundred and fifty little children of charity, who had been making a copious dinner and who brought with them an atmosphere of hun- ger memorably satisfied — together with other traces of the occasion upon their pinafores and their small red faces. I have said that the place reminded me of "OHver Twist," and I glanced through this little herd for an infant figure that should look as if it were cut out for romantic adventures. But they were all very prosaic little mortals. They were made of very common clay indeed, and a certain number of them were idiotic. They filed up and received their little offerings, and then they compressed them- selves into a tight infantine bunch and, lifting up AN ENGLISH NEW YEAR 275 their small hoarse voices, directed a melancholy hymn toward their benefactress. The scene was a picture I shall not forget, with its curious mixture of poetry and sordid prose — the dying wintry light in the big, bare, stale room; the beautiful Lady Bountiful, standing in the twinkling glory of the Christmas-tree; the little multitude of staring and wondering, yet perfectly expressionless, faces. 1879. AN ENGLISH WINTER WATERING-PLACE I HAVE just been spending a couple of days at a well-known resort upon the Kentish coast, and though such an exploit is by no means unprece- dented, yet, as to the truly observing mind no op- portunity is altogether void and no impressions are .w^holly valueless, I have it on my conscience to make a note of my excursion. Superficially speaking, it was wanting in originality; but I am afraid that it afforded me as much entertainment as if the idea of paying a visit to Hastings had been an invention of my own. This is so far from being the case that the -most striking feature of the town in question is 278 ENGLISH HOURS the immense provision made there for the entertain- ment of visitors. Hastings and St. Leonards, stand- ing side by side, present a united sea-front of more miles in length than I shall venture to compute. It is sufl5cient that in going from one end of the place to the other I had a greater sense of having taken a long, straight walk through street scenery than I had done since I last measured the populated length of Broadway. This is not an image that evokes any one of the graces, and it must be confessed that the beauty of Hastings does not reside in a soft irregu- larity or a rural exuberance. Like all the larger English watering-places it is simply a little London super mare. The graceful, or at least the pictorial, is always to be found in England if one will take the trouble of looking for it; but it must be conceded that at Hastings this element is less obtrusive than it might be. I had heard it described as a "dull Brighton," and this description had been intended to dispose of the place. In fact, however, such is the perversity of the enquiring mind, it had rather quickened than quenched my interest. It occurred to me that it might be as entertaining to follow out the variations of Brighton, the possible embroideries of the theme, as it is often found to listen to those with which some expressed musical idea is over- scored by another composer. Four or five miles of lodging-houses and hotels staring at the sea across A WATERING-PLACE 279 a "parade" adorned with iron benches, with hand- organs and German bands, with nursemaids and British babies, with ladies and gentlemen of leisure — looking rather embarrassed with it and trying rather unsuccessfully to get rid of it — this is the great feature which Brighton and Hastings have in com- mon. At Brighton there is a certain variety and gaiety of colour — something suggesting crookedness and yellow paint — which gives the scene a kind of cheerful, easy, more or less vulgar, foreign air. But Hastings is very grey and sober and EngHsh, and indeed it is because it seemed to me so English that I gave my best attention to it. If one is attempting to gather impressions of a people and to learn to know them, everything is interesting that is char- acteristic, quite apart from its being beautiful. Eng- lish manners are made up of such a multitude of small details that the portrait a stranger has pri- vately sketched in is always Uable to receive new touches. And this indeed is the explanation of his noting a great many small points, on the spot, with a degree of relish and appreciation which must often, to persons who are not in his position, appear exag- gerated, if not absurd. He has formed a mental pic- ture of the civilisation of the people he lives among, and whom, when he has a great deal of courage, he makes bold to say he is studying; he has drawn up a kind of tabular view of their manners and customs, 28o ENGLISH HOURS their idiosyncrasies, their social institutions, their general features and properties; and when once he has suspended this rough cartoon in the chambers of his imagination he finds a great deal of occupa- tion in touching it up and filling it in. Wherever he goes, whatever he sees, he adds a few strokes. That is how I spent my time at Hastings. I found it, for instance, a question more interest- ing than it might superficially appear to choose between the inns — between the Royal Hotel upon the Parade and an ancient hostel, a survival of the posting-days, in a side street. A friend had described the latter establishment to me as "mellow," and this epithet complicated the problem. The term mellow, as applied to an inn, is the comparative degree of a state of things of which (say) "musty" would be the superlative. If you can seize this tendency in its comparative stage you may do very well indeed; the trouble is that, like all tendencies, it contains, even in its earlier phases, the germs of excess. I thought it very possible that the Swan would be over- ripe; but I thought it equally prob- able that the Royal woul(4.be crude. I could claim a certain acquaintance with "royal" hotels — I knew just how they were constituted. I foresaw the superior young woman sitting at a ledger, in a kind of glass cage, at the bottom of the stairs, and, express- ing by refined intonations her contempt for a gentle- THt FRONT, BRIGHTON A WATERING-PLACE 281 man who should dechne to "require" a sitting- room. The functionary whom in America we know and dread as an hotel-clerk belongs in England to the sex which, at need, is able to look over your head to a still further point. Large hotels here are almost always owned and carried on by companies, and the company is represented by a well-shaped female figure belonging to the class whose members are more particularly known as "persons." The cham- bermaid is a young woman, and the female tourist is a lady; but the occupant of the glass cage, who hands you your key and assigns you your apart- ment, is designated in the manner I have mentioned. The "person" has various methods of revenging herself for her shadowy position in the social scale, and I think it was from a vague recollection of hav- ing on former occasions felt the weight of her embit- tered spirit that I determined to seek the hospitahty of the humbler inn, where it was probable that one who was himself humble would enjoy a certain con- sideration. In the event, I was rather oppressed by the feather-bed quality of the welcome extended to me at the Swan. Once established there, in a sitting- room (after all), the whole affair had all the local colour I could desire. I have sometimes had occasion to repine at the meagreness and mustiness of the old-fashioned Eng- lish inn, and to feel that in poetry and in fiction 282 ENGLISH HOURS these defects had been culpably glossed over. But I said to myself the other evening that there is a kind of venerable decency even in some of its dingi- est consistencies, and that in an age in which the conception of good manners is losing most of its ancient firmness one should do justice to an institu- tion that is still more or less of a stronghold of the faded amenities. It is a satisfaction in moving about the world to be treated as a gentleman, and this gratification appears to be more than, in the light of modern science, a Company can profitably under- take to bestow. I have an old friend, a person of admirably conservative instincts, from whom, a short time since, I borrowed a hint of this kind. This lady had been staying at a small inn in the country with her daughter; the daughter, whom we shall call Mrs. B., had left the house a few days before the mother. "Did you like the place?" I asked of my friend; "was it comfortable?""No, it was not comfortable; but I liked it. It was shabby, and I was much overcharged; but it pleased me.""What was the mysterious charm?""Well, when I was coming away, the landlady — she had cheated me horribly — came to my carriage, and dropped a curtsy, and said, ' My duty to Mrs. B., ma'am.' Que voulez-vous? That pleased me." There was an old waiter at Hastings who would have been cap- able of that — an old waiter who had been in the A WATERING-PLACE 283 house for forty years and who was not so much an individual waiter as the very spirit and genius, the incarnation and tradition of waiterhood. He was faded and weary and rheumatic, but he had a sort of mixture of the paternal and the deferential, the philosophic and the punctihous, which seemed but grossly requited by a present of a small coin. I am not fond of jugged hare for dinner, either as a light entree or as a piece de rSsistance ; but this accom- pUshed attendant had the art of presenting you such a dish in a manner that persuaded you, for the time, that it was worthy of your serious consideration. The hare, by the way, before being subjected to the mysterious operation of jugging, might have been seen dangling from a hook in the bar of the inn, together with a choice collection of other viands. You might peruse the bill of fare in an elementary form as you passed in and out of the house, and make up your menu for the day by poking with your stick at a juicy-looking steak or a promising fowl. The landlord and his spouse were always on the threshold of the bar, poHshing a brass candlestick and paying you their respects; the place was per- vaded by an aroma of rum-and-water and of com- mercial travellers' jokes. This description, however, is lacking in the ele- ment of gentiHty, and I will not pursue it farther, for I should give a very false impression of Hastings 284 ENGLISH HOURS if I were to omit so characteristic a feature. It was, I think, the element of gentility that most impressed me. I know that the word I have just ventured to use is under the ban of contemporary taste; so I may as well say outright that I regard it as indis- pensable in almost any attempt at portraiture of English manners. It is vain for an observer of such things to pretend to get on without it. One may talk of foreign life indefinitely — of the manners and customs of France, Germany, and Italy — and never feel the need of this suggestive, yet mysteri- ously discredited, epithet. One may survey the remarkable face of American civilisation without finding occasion to strike this particular note. But in England no circumlocution will serve — the note must be definitely struck. To attempt to speak of an English watering-place in winter and yet pass it over in silence would be to forfeit all claims to the analytic spirit. For a stranger, at any rate, the term is invaluable — it is more convenient than I should find easy to say. It is instantly evoked in my mind by long rows of smuttily-plastered houses, with a card inscribed "Apartments" suspended in the window of the ground-floor sitting-room — that por- tion of the dwelling which is known in lodging-house parlance as "the parlours." Everything, indeed, suggests it — the bath-chairs, drawn up for hire in a melancholy row; the innumerable and excellent A WATERING-PLACE 285 shops, adorned with the latest photographs of the royal family and of Mrs. Langtry ; the little reading- room and circulating Hbrary on the Parade, where the daily papers, neatly arranged, may be perused for a trifling fee, and the novels of the season are stacked away like the honeycombs in an apiary; the long pier, stretching out into the sea, to which you are admitted by the payment of a penny at a wicket, and where you may enjoy the music of an indefatigable band, the enticements of several little stalls for the sale of fancy-work, and the personal presence of good local society. It is only the wink- ing, twinkhng, easily-rippling sea that is not genteel. But, really, I was disposed to say at Hastings that if the sea, was not genteel, so much the worse for Nep- tune; for it was the favourable aspect of the great British proprieties and solemnities that struck me. Hastings and St. Leonards, with their long, warm sea-front and their multitude of small, cheap com- forts and conveniences, oflFer a kind of r^sum^ of middle-class English civihsation and of advantages of which it would ill become an American to make hght. I don't suppose that life at Hastings is the most exciting or the most gratifying in the world, but it must certainly have its advantages. If I were a quiet old lady of modest income and nice habits — or even a quiet old gentleman of the same pattern — I should certainly go to Hastings. There, amid the 286 ENGLISH HOURS little shops and the little libraries, the bath-chairs and the German bands, the Parade and the long Pier, with a mild climate, a moderate scale of prices and the consciousness of a high civilisation, I should enjoy a seclusion which would have nothing primi- tive or crude. cr-- -<**. r f %^j art 'III. ^^^ .x^^-f.^--.. WINCHELSEA, RYE, AND "DENIS DFV^AL" I HAVE recently had a literary adventure which, though not followed by the prostration that sometimes ensues on adventures, has nevertheless induced meditation. The adventure itself indeed was not astounding, and I mention it, to be frank, only in the interest of its sequel. It consisted merely, on taking up an old book again for the sake of a certain desired and particular light, of my having found that the light was in fact not there to shine, but was, on the contrary, directly projected upon the book from the very subject itself as to which I had 288 ENGLISH HOURS invoked assistance. The case, in short, to put it simply, was that Thackeray's charming fragment of "Denis Duval" proved to have much less than I had supposed to say about the two little old towns with which the few chapters left to us are mainly concerned, but that the two little old towns, on the other hand, unexpectedly quickened reflection on "Denis Duval." Reading over Thackeray to help me further to Winchelsea, I became conscious, of a sudden, that Winchelsea — which I already in a manner knew — was only helping me further to Thackeray. Reinforced, in this service, by its little sister-city of Rye, it caused a whole question to open, and the question, in turn, added a savour to a sense already, by good fortune, sharp. Winchelsea and Rye form together a very curious small corner, and the measure, candidly undertaken, of what the unfinished book had done with them, brought me to a nearer view of them — perhaps even to a more jealous one; as well as to some consideration of what books in general, even when finished, may do with curious small comers. I daresay I speak of "Denis Duval" as "old" mainly to make an impression on readers whose age is less. I remember, after all, perfectly, the poetry of its original appearance — there was such a thrill, in those days, even after "Lovel the Widower" and "Phihp," at any new Thackeray — in the cherished WINCHELSEA AND RYE 289 "Cornhill" of the early time, with a drawing of Frederick Walker to its every number and a possi- bility of its being like "Esmond" in its embroidered breast. If, moreover, it after a few months broke short off, that really gave it something as well as took something away. It might have been as true of works of art as of men and women, that if the gods loved them they died young. "Denis Duval" was at any rate beautiful, and was beautiful again on reperusal at a later time. It is all beautiful once more to a final reading, only it is remarkably differ- ent : and this is precisely where my story lies. The beauty is particularly the beauty of its being its author's — which is very much, with book after book, what we find ourselves coming to in general, I think, at fifty years. Our appreciation changes — how in the world, with experience always batter- ing away, should n't it ? — but our feeling, more happily, does n't. There are books, of course, that criticism, when we are fit for it, only consecrates, and then, with association fiddling for the dance, we are in possession of a Uterary pleasure that is the high- est of raptures. But in many a case we drag along a fond indifference, an element of condonation, which is by no means of necessity without its strain of esteem, but which, obviously, is not founded on one of our deeper satisfactions. Each can but speak, at all events, on such a matter, for himself. It is a mat- 290 ENGLISH HOURS ter also, doubtless, that belongs to the age of the loss — so far as they quite depart — of illusions at large. The reason for liking a particular book be- comes thus a better, or at least a more generous, one than the particular book seems in a position itself at last to supply. Woe to the mere official critic, the critic who has never felt the man. You go on liking "The Antiquary" because it is Scott. You go on liking "David Copperfield"— I don't say you go on reading it, which is a very different matter — because it is Dickens. So you go on liking " Denis Duval" because it is Thackeray — which, in this last case, is the logic of the charm I alluded to. The recital here, as every one remembers, is autobiographic; the old battered, but considerably enriched, world-worn, but finely sharpened Denis looks back upon a troubled life from the winter fire- side and places you, in his talkative and contagious way, — he is a practised literary artist, — in posses- sion of the story. We see him in a placid port after many voyages, and have that amount of evidence — the most, after all, that the most artless reader needs — as to the "happy" side of the business. The evidence indeed is, for curiosity, almost excess- ive, or at least premature; as he again and again puts it before us that the companion of his later time, the admirable wife seated there beside him, is nobody else at all, any hopes of a more tangled ^ N \ !' . ff-1 >< B%i*-- XL'"- -I'M j L ..^ RYE. FROM WINCHELSEA GATE WINCHELSEA AND RYE 291 skein notwithstanding, than the object of his infant passion, the Httle French orphan, slightly younger than himself, who is brought so promptly on the scene. The way in which this affects us as under- mining the "love-interest" bears remarkably on the specific question of the subject of the book as the author would have expressed this subject to his own mind. We get, to the moment the work drops, not a gUmpse of his central idea; nothing, if such had been his intention, was in fact ever more tri- umphantly concealed. The darkness therefore is intensified by our seeming to gather that, like the love-interest, at all events, the "female interest" was not to have been largely invoked. The narrator is in general, from the first, full of friendly hints, in Thackeray's way, of what is to come; but the chapters completed deal only with his childish years, his wondrous boy-life at Winchelsea and Rye,, the public and private conditions of which — practically, in the last century, the same for the two places — form the background for this exposition. The south- eastern counties, comparatively at hand, were en- riched at that period by a considerable French im- migration, the accession of Huguenot fugitives too firm in their faith to have bent their necks to the dire rigours with which the revocation of the Edict of Nantes was followed up. This corner of Sussex received — as it had received in previous centuries 292 ENGLISH HOURS — its forlorn contingent ; to the interesting origin of which many Sussex family names — losing, as it were, their drawing but not their colour — still suffi- ciently testify. Portions of the stranger race suffered, struggled, sank; other portions resisted, took root and put forth branches, and Thackeray, clearly, had found his rough material in some sketchy vision of one of these obscure cases of troubled adjustment, which must often have been, for difficulty and com- plexity, of the stuff of dramas. Such a case, for the informed fancy, might indeed overflow with possi- bilities of character, character reinforced, in especial, by the impression, gathered and matured on the spot, of the two small ghosts of the Cinque Ports family, the pair of blighted hill-towns that were once sea-towns and that now draw out their days in the dim after-sense of a mere indulged and encouraged picturesqueness. "Denis Duval" could only, it would seem, have been conceived as a " picturesque" affair; but that may serve exactly as a reason for the attempt to refigure it. Little hilltop communities sensibly even yet, with the memory of their tight walls and stiff gates not wholly extinct. Rye and Winchelsea hold fast to the faint identity which remains their least fragile sup- port, their estate as "Antient Towns" involved (with the distincter Five and raising the number to seven), in that nominal, though still occasionally WINCHELSEA AND RYE 293 pompous Wardenship, the image — for our time — of the most famous assignment of which is preserved in Longfellow's fine verses on the death of the Duke of Wellington. The sea, in previous times half friend, half foe, began long since to fight, in each character, shy of them, and now, in wrinkled wist- fulness, they look across at the straight blue band, two miles or so away, that tells of the services they rendered, the illusions they cherished, — illusions in the case of poor Winchelsea especially absurd, — and the extreme inconvenience they repeatedly suffered. They were again and again harried and hacked by the French, and might have had, it would seem, small appetite for the company, however re- duced gind disarmed, of these immemorial neigh- bours. The retreating waters, however, had even two centuries ago already placed such dangers on a very different footing, and the recovery and evoca- tion of some of the old processes of actual absorption may well have presented themselves to Thackeray as a problem of the sort that tempts the lover of hu- man histories. Happy and enviable always the first trepidation of the artist who lights on a setting that "meets" his subject or on a subject that meets his setting. The editorial notes to "Denis Duval" yield unfortunately no indication of whether Win- chelsea put into his head the idea of this study, or of whether he carried it about till he happened judi- 294 ENGLISH HOURS ciously to drop it there. Appearances point, in truth, to a connection of the latter kind, for the fragment itself contains no positive evidence that Thackeray ever, with the mere eye of sense, beheld the place; which is precisely one of the ambiguities that chal- lenge the critic and an item in the unexpectedness that I spoke of at the beginning of these remarks. What — in the light, at least, of later fashions — the place has to offer the actual observer is the effect of an object seen, a thing of aspect and suggestion, situation and colour; but what had it to offer Thack- eray — or the taste of forty years ago — that he so oddly forbore to give us a tangled clew to ? The im- pression of to-day's reader is that the chapters we possess might really have been written without the author's having stood on the spot; and that is just why they have, as I began by saying, so much less to contribute to our personal vision than this in- fluence, for its part, has to suggest in respect to the book itself. Evidently, none the less, the setting, little as it has got itself "rendered," did somehow come into the painter's ken; we know this, moreover, inde- pendently, and we make out that he had his inner mysteries and his reasons. The Httle house of Duval, faring forth from the stress of the Alsatian father- land, seeks safety and finds business in the shrunken city, scarce at last more than a hamlet, of Edward WINCHELSEA AND RYE 295 the First's defeated design, where, in three genera- tions, well on into the century, it grinds and sleeps, smuggles and spends, according to the fashions of the place and time. These communities appear to have had, in their long decline, Uttle industry but their clandestine traffic with other coasts, in the course of which they quite mastered the art of going, as we say, "one better" than the officers of the revenue. It is to this hour a part of the small ro- mance of Rye that you may fondly fancy such scant opulence as rears its head to have had its roots in the malpractice of forefathers not too rude for much cunning — in nightly plots and snares and flurries, a hurrying, shuffling, hiding, that might at any time have put a noose about most necks. Some of those of the small gentry who were not smugglers were recorded highwaymen, flourishing about in masks and with pistols; and indeed in the general scene, as rendered by the supposed chronicler, these appear the principal features. The only others are those of his personal and private situation, which in fact, however, strikes me as best expressed in the fact that the extremely talkative, discursive, ejaculatory, and morahsing Denis was possessed in perfection of his master's maturest style. He writes, almost to the hfe, the language of the "Roundabout Papers;" so that if the third person had been exchanged, throughout, for his first, and his occasional present 296 ENGLISH HOURS tense been superseded by the past, the rest of the text would have needed little rearrangement. This imperfect unity was more or less inevitable — the difficulty of projecting yourself as somebody else is never so great as when you retain the form of being yourself; but another of the many reflections sug- gested by reperusal is as to whether the speaker is not guilty of a slight abuse. Of course it may be said that what really has happened was that Thackeray had, on his side, anticipated his hero in the use of his hero's natural idiom. It may thus have been less that Denis had come to write highly "evolved" nineteenth-century English than that his creator had arrived, in the "Roundabout Papers" and elsewhere, at writing excellent reconstructed eight- eenth. It would not, however, were the enquiry to be pushed, be only on the autobiographer's personal and grammatical, but on his moral and sentimen- tal accent, as it were, that criticism would probably most bear. His manner of thinking and feeling is quite as "Roundabout" as his manner of saying. A dozen wonderments rise here, and a dozen curiosities and speculations ; as to which, in truth, I am painfully divided between the attraction of such appeals and a certain other aspect of my subject to which I shall attempt presently to do justice. The superior stroke, I remind myself — possibly not in vain — would be to deal handsomely with both ^^.^-: .it »t4-w '''■^ Si' :iji/;^:.^r. VU ;*T^?^i^/^r^-?^l^^^!. RYE, FROM THK WlNc'HELSKA ROAD I WINCHELSEA AND RYE 297 solicitations. The almost irresistible fascination, critically speaking, of the questions thus abruptly, after long years, thrust forth by the book, lies in their having reference to this very opposition of times and tastes. The thing is not forty years old, but it points already — and that is above all the amusement of it — to a general poetic that, both on its positive and its negative sides, we have left well behind. Can the author perhaps have had in mind, misguidedly, some idea of what his public "wanted " or did n't want ? The public is really, to a straight vision, I think, not a capacity for wanting, at all, but only an unlimited capacity for taking — taking that (whatever it is) which will, in effect, make it open its mouth. It goes to the expense of few pre- conceptions, and even on the question of opening its mouth has a consciousness limited to the suspicion that in a given case this orifice has — or has not — gaped. We are therefore to imagine Thackeray as perfectly conscious that he himself, working by his own fine light, constituted the public he had most to reckon with. On the other hand his time, in its degree, had helped to shape him, and a part of the consequence of this shaping, apparently, was his extraordinary avoidance of picture. This is the mystery that drives us to the hypothesis of his having tried to pay, in some uncanny quarter, some deluded deference. Was he under the fear that, 298 ENGLISH HOURS even as he could do it, "description" would not, in the early sixties, be welcome? It is impossible to stand to-day in the high, loose, sunny, haunted square of Winchelsea without wondering what he could have been thinking of. There are ladies in view with easels, sun-bonnets and white umbrellas — often perceptibly, too, with nothing else that makes for successful representation; but I doubt if it were these apparitions that took the bloom from his vision, for they were much less frequent in those looser days, and moreover would have formed much more a reason for not touching the place at all than for taking it up indifferently. Of any impulse to make the reader see it with seeing eyes his page, at all events, gives no sign. We must presently look at it for ourselves, even at the cost, or with the con- sequence, of a certain loyal resentment. For Win- chelsea is strange, individual, charming. What could he — yes — have been thinking of ? We are wound up for saying that he has given his subject away, until we suddenly remember that, to this hour, we have never really made out what his sub- ject was to have been. Never was a secret more impenetrably kept. Read over the fragment itself — which reaches, after all, to some two hundred and fifty pages; read over, at the end of the volume, the interesting editorial notes; address yourself, above all, in the charming WINCHELSEA AND RYE 299 series of introductions lately prepared by Mrs. Rich- mond Ritchie for a new and, so far as possible, biographical edition of her father's works, to the reminiscences briefly bearing on Denis, and you will remain in each case equally distant from a clew. It is the most puzzling thing in the world, but there is no clew. There are indications, in respect to the book, from Thackeray's hand, memoranda on matters of detail, and there is in especial a highly curious letter to his publisher; yet the clew that his own mind must have held never shows the tip of its tail. The letter to his pubhsher, in which, according to the editor of the fragment, he "sketches his plot for the information of" that gentleman, reads like a mystification by which the gentleman was to be temporarily kept quiet. With an air of teUing him a good deal, Thackeray really tells him nothing — nothing, I mean, by which he himself would have been committed to (any more than deterred from) any idea kept up his sleeve. If he were holding this card back, to be played at his own time, he could not have proceeded in the least difi^erently ; and one can construct to-day, with a free hand, one's picture of his private amusement at the success of his diplo- macy. AU the while, what was the card ? The pro- duction of a novel finds perhaps its nearest analogy in the ride across country; the competent noveUst — that is, the noveUst with the real seat — presses 300 ENGLISH HOURS his subject, in spite of hedges and ditches, as hard as the keen fox-hunter presses the game that has been started for his day with the hounds. The fox is the novehst's idea, and when he rides straight, he rides, regardless of danger, in whatever direction that animal takes. As we lay down " Denis Duval," however, we feel not only that we are ofif the scent, but that we never really have been, with the author, on it. The fox has got quite away. For it carries us no further, surely, to say — as may possibly be ob- jected — that the author's subject was to have been neither more nor less than the adventures of his hero; inasmuch as, turn the thing as we will, these "adventures" could at the best have constituted nothing more than its form. It is an affront to the memory of a great writer to pretend that they were to have been arbitrary and unselected, that there was nothing in his mind to determine them. The book was, obviously, to have been, as boys say, "about" them. But what were they to have been about ? Thackeray carried the mystery to, his grave. n If I spoke just now of Winchelsea as haunted, let this somewhat overworked word stand as an inef- fectual tribute to the small, sad, civic history that the place appeals to us to reconstruct as we gaze i;-'-*ma^jm^^,,f>^tt^ m. -,^^v, RVE, FROM THt 1MAK6HKS WINCHELSEA AND RYE 301 vaguely about. I have a little ancient and most decorative map of Sussex — testifying remarkably to the changes of relation between sea and land in this corner of the coast — in which " Old Winchelsey Drowned" figures as the melancholy indication of a small circular spot quite out at sea. If new Winchclsea is old, the earlier town is to-day but the dim ghost of a tradition, with its very site — distant several miles from that of its successor — rendered uncertain by the endless mutation of the shore. After suffering, all through the thirteenth century, much stress of wind and weather, it was practically destroyed in 1287 by a great storm which cast up masses of beach, altered the course of a river, and roughly handled the face of many things. The re- construction of the town in another place was there- upon decreed by a great English king, and we need but a little fuller chronicle to help us to assist at one of those migrations of a whole city of which antiquity so often gives us the picture. The survivors of Winchelsea were colonised, and colonised in much state. The "new" community, whose life was also to be so brief, sits on the pleasant table of a great cliff-like hill which, in the days of the Plantagenets, was an admirable promontory washed by the waves. The sea surrounded its base, came up past it to the east and north in a long inlet, and stretched away, across the level where the sheep now graze, to stout 302 ENGLISH HOURS little neighbouring Rye, perched — in doubtless not quite equal pride — on an eminence more humble, but which must have counted then even for more than to-day in the pretty figure made, as you stand off, by the small, compact, pyramidal port. The "Antient Towns" looked at each other then across the water, which made almost an island of the rock of huddled, church-crowned Rye — which had too much to say to them ahke, on evil days, at their best time, but which was too soon to begin to have too little. If the early Winchelsea was to suffer by "drowning," its successor was to bear the stroke of remaining high and dry. The haven on the hill-top — a bold and extraordinary conception — had hardly had time to get, as we should now say, "started," before it began to see its days numbered. The sea and the shore were never at peace together, and it was, most remarkably, not the sea that got the best of it. Winchelsea had only time to dream a great dream — the dream of a scant pair of centuries — before its hopes were turned to bitterness and its boasts to lamentation. It had hterally, during its short career, put in a claim to rivalship with the port of London. The irony of fate now sits in its empty lap; but the port of London has never sug- gested even a frustrate "Denis Duval." While Winchelsea dreamed, at any rate, she worked, and the noble fragment of her great church, WINCHELSEA AND RYE 303 rising solid from the abortive symmetry of her great square, helps us to put our hand on her deep good faith. She built at least as she beUeved — she planned as she fondly imagined. The huge ivy-covered choir and transepts of St. Thomas of Canterbury — to whom the structure was addressed — represent to us a great intention. They are not so mighty, but they are almost as brave, as the wondrous fragment of Beauvais. Walled and closed on their unfinished side, they form at present all the church, and, with its grand hnes of arch and window, its beautiful gothic tombs and general hugeness and height, the church — mercifully exempt as yet from restoration — is wonderful for the place. You may at this hour — if you are given to such emotions — feel a mild thrill, not be unaware even of the approach of tears, as you measure the scale on which the building had been planned and the ground that the nave and aisles would have covered. You murmur, in the summer twilight, a soft "Bravo!" across the ages — to the ears of heaven knows what poor nameless ghosts. The square — apparently one of many — was to have been worthy of New York or of Turin ; for the queerest, quaintest, most touching thing of all is that the reinstated city was to have been laid out on the most approved modern lines. Nothing is more interesting — to the mooning, sketching spectator — than this evidence that the great Ed- 304 ENGLISH HOURS ward had anticipated us all in the convenient chess- board pattern. It is true — attention has been called to the fact — that Pompeii had anticipated him; but I doubt if he knew much about Pompeii. His abstract avenues and cross-streets straggle away, through the summer twilight, into mere legend and mystery. In speaking awhile since of the gates of these shattered strongholds as " stiff," I also spoke of their walls as "tight;" but the scheme of Win- chelsea must have involved, after all, a certain looseness of cincture. The old vague girdle is lost to-day in the fields where the sheep browse, in the parkish acres where the great trees cluster. The Sussex oak is mighty — it was of the Sussex oak that, in the old time, the king's ships were built; it was, in particular, to her command of this material that Rye owed the burdensome honour of supplying vessels, on constant call, to the royal navy. Strange is this record, in Holloway's History of that town, and in presence of the small things of to-day; so perpetual, under stress, appears to have been the demand and so free the supply and the service. Rye continued indeed, under her old brown south cliff, to build big boats till this industry was smitten by the adoption of iron. That was the last stroke; though even now you may see things as you stand on the edge of the cliff: best of all on the open, sunny terrace of a dear little old garden — a garden brown- WINCHELSEA AND RYE 305 walled, red-walled, rose-covered on its other sides, divided by the width of a quiet street of grass-grown cobbles from the house of its master, and possessed of a little old glass-fronted, panelled pavilion which I hold to be the special spot in the world where Thackeray might most fitly have figured out his story. There is not much room in the pavilion, but there is room for the hard-pressed table and the tilted chair — there is room for a novelist and his friends. The panels have a queer paint and a ven- erable slant; the small chimney-place is at your back; the south window is perfect, the privacy bright and open. How can I tell what old — what young — visions of visions and memories of images come back to me under the influence of this quaint receptacle, into which, by kind permission, I oc- casionally peep, and still more under the charm of the airland the view that, as I just said, you may enjoy, close at hand, from the small terrace? How can I tell why I always keep remembering and losing there the particular passages of some far-away foolish fiction, absorbed in extreme youth, which haunt me, yet escape me, like the echo of an old premonition ? I seem to myself to have lain on the grass somewhere, as a boy, poring over an English novel of the period, presumably quite bad, — for they were pretty bad then too, — and losing myself in the idea of just such another scene as this. But 3o6 ENGLISH HOURS even could I rediscover the novel, I would n't go back to it. It could n't have been so good as this; for this — all concrete and doomed and minimised as it is — is the real thing. The other little gardens, other little odds and ends of crooked brown wall and supported terrace and glazed winter sun-trap, lean over the cliff that still, after centuries, keeps its rude drop ; they have beneath them the river, a tide that comes and goes, and the mile or more of grudg- ing desert level, beyond it, which now throws the sea to the near horizon, where, on summer days, with a depth of blue and a scattered gleam of sails, it looks forgiving and resigned. The Httle old ship- yards at the base of the rock are for the most part quite empty, with only vague piles of brown timber and the deposit of generations of chips ; yet a fishing- boat or two are still on the stocks — an "output" of three or four a year! — and the ring of the ham- mer on the wood, a sound, in such places, rare to the contemporary ear, comes up, through the sunny stillness, to your meditative perch. The tidal river, on the left, wanders away to Rye Harbour and its bar, where the black fishing-boats, half the time at lop-sided rest in the mud, make a cluster of slanting spears against the sky. When the river is full we are proud of its wide light and many curves; when it is empty we call it, for vague rea- sons, "rather Dutch;" and empty or full we sketch WINCHELSEA AND RYE 307 it in the fine weather as hard as ever we can. When I say "we" I mean they do — it is to speak with hospitahty. They mostly wear, as I have hinted, large sunbonnets, and they crouch on low camp- stools; they put in, as they would say, a bit of white, in places often the least likely. Rye is in truth a rudimentary drawing-lesson, and you quite embrace the question when you have fairly seized the formula. Nothing so "quaint" was ever so easy — nothing so easy was ever so quaint. Much more to be loved than feared, she has not, alas, a scrap of " style," and she may be effectively rendered without the obliga- tion of subtlety. At favoured seasons there appear within her precinct sundry slouch-hatted gentlemen who study her humble charms through a small tele- scope formed by their curved fingers and thumb, and who are not unliable to define themselves as French artists leading a train of English and Ameri- can lady pupils. They distribute their disciples over the place, at selected points, where the master, going his round from hour to hour, reminds you of nothing so much as a busy chej with many sauce- pans on the stove and periodically lifting their covers for a sniff and a stir. There are ancient doorsteps that are fairly haunted, for their convenience of view, by the "class," and where the fond proprietor, going and coming, has to pick his way among para- phernalia or to take flying leaps over genius and 3o8 ENGLISH HOURS industry. If Winchelsea is, as I gather, less beset, it is simply that Winchelsea enjoys the immunity of her greater distinction. She is full of that and must be even more difhcult than she at first appears. But I forsook her and her distinction, just now, and I must return to them; though the right moment would quite have been as we stood, at Rye, on the terrace of the httle old south-garden, to which she presents herself, beyond two or three miles of flat Dutch-looking interval, from the extreme right, her few red roofs almost lost on her wooded hill and her general presence masking, for this view, the headland of Hastings, ten miles, by the coast, west- ward. It was about her spacious sohtude that we had already begun to stroll; for the purpose, however, mainly, of measuring the stretch, south and north, to the two more crumbled of her three old gates. They are very far gone, each but the ruin of a ruin; but it is their actual countrified state that speaks of the circuit — one hundred and fifty acres — they were supposed to defend. Under one of them you may pass, much round about, by high-seated villages and in constant sight of the sea, toward Hastings; from the other, slightly the less dilapidated, you may gather, if much so minded, the suggestion of some illustration or tail-piece in a volume of ItaUan travel. The steep white road plunges crookedly down to THE SANOC.ATE, RYE WINCHELSEA AND RYE 309 where the poor arches that once were massive strad- dle across it, while a spreading chestnut, beside them, plays exactly the part desired — prepares you, that is, for the crack of the whip of the vetturino trudging up beside his travelling-carriage. With a bare-legged urchin and a browsing goat the whole thing would be there. But we turn, at that point, to mount again and cross the idle square and come back to the east gate, which is the aspect of Win- chelsea that presents itself most — and in fact quite admirably — as the front. Yet by what is it that, at the end of summer afternoons, my sense of an obliterated history is fed? There is little but the church really to testify, for the extraordinary groined vaults and crypts that are part of the actual pride of the place — treasure-houses of old merchants, foun- dations of upper solidities that now are dust — count for nothing, naturally, in the immediate effect. The early houses passed away long ago, and the present ones speak, in broken accents and scant and shabby signs, but of the last hundred, the last couple of hundred, years. Everything that ever happened is gone, and, for that matter, nothing very eminent, only a dim mediocrity of life, ever did happen. Rye has Fletcher the dramatist, the Fletcher of Beau- mont, whom it brought to birth; but Winchelsea has only the last preachment, under a tree still shown, of John Wesley. The third Edward and the Black 3IO ENGLISH HOURS Prince, in 1350, overcame the Spaniards in a stout sea-fight within sight of the walls; but I am bound to confess that I do not at all focus that performance, am unable, in the changed conditions, to "place" anything so pompous. In the same way I fail to "visuahse," thank goodness, either of the several French inroads that left their mark of massacre and ruin. What I do see, on the other hand, very comfortably, is the little undistinguished picture of a nearer antiquity, the antiquity for a glimpse of which I reopened "Denis Duval." Where, please, was the barber's shop of the family of that hero, and where the apartments, where the preferred re- sorts, the particular scenes of occupation and diver- sion, of the dark Chevalier de la Motte ? Where did this subtle son of another civiHsation, with whom Madame de Saverne had eloped from France, en plein ancien regime^ without the occurrence between them of the least impropriety, spend his time for so long a period ; where had he his little habits and his numerous indispensable conveniences? What was the general geography, to express it synthetically, of the state of life of the orphaned Clarisse, quartered with a family of which one of the sons, furiously desirous of the girl, was, at his lost moments, a highwayman stopping coaches in the dead of night ? Over nothing in the whole fragment does such vagueness hover as over the domestic situation, in WINCHELSEA AND RYE 311 her tender years, of the future Madame Denis. Yet these are just the things I should have Hked to know — the things, above all, I should have liked most to tell. Into a vision of them, at least, we can work ourselves; it is exactly the sort of vision into which Rye and Winchelsea, and all the land about, full of lurking hints and modest memories, most throws us back. I should, in truth, have liked to lock up our novelist in our little pavilion of inspira- tion, the gazebo at Rye, not letting him out till he should quite have satisfied us. Close beside the east gate, so close that one of its battered towers leans heavily on the little garden, is a wonderfully perched cottage, of which the mis- tress is a very celebrated lady who resorts to the place in the intervals of an exacting profession — the scene of her renown, I may go so far as to men- tion, is the theatre — for refreshment and rest. The small grounds of this refuge, supported by the old town-wall and the steep plunge of the great hill, have a rare position and view. The narrow garden stretches away in the manner of a terrace to which the top of the wall forms a low parapet; and here it is that, when the summer days are long, the sweet old soul of all the land seems most to hang in the air. It is almost a question indeed whether this fine Winchelsea front, all silver-grey and ivy-green, is not even better when making a picture itself from 312 ENGLISH HOURS below than when giving you one, with much im- mensity, from its brow. This picture is always your great effect, artfully prepared by an absence of pre- diction, when you take a friend over from Rye; and it would appear quite to settle the small discussion — that may be said to come up among us so often — of which is the happier abode. The great thing is that if you live at Rye you have Winchelsea to show; whereas if you live at Winchelsea you have nothing but Rye. This latter privilege I should be sorry to cry down; but nothing can alter the fact that, to begin with, the pedestal of Winchelsea has twice the height, by a rough measure, of that of its neighbour; and we all know the value of an inch at the end of a nose. Almost directly under the Win- chelsea hill, crossing the little bridge of the Brede, you pass beyond a screen of trees and take in, at the top of the ascent, the two round towers and arch, ivied and mutilated, but still erect, of the old main gate. The road either way is long and abrupt, so that people kind to their beasts alight at the foot, and cyclists careful of their necks alight at the head. The brooding spectator, moreover, who forms a class by himself, pauses, infallibly, as he goes, to admire the way the great trees cluster and compose on the high slope, always striking, for him, as day gathers in and the whole thing melts together, a classic, academic note, the note of Turner and WINCHELSEA AND RYE 313 Claude. From the garden of the distinguished cot- tage, at any rate, it is a large, melancholy view — a view that an occasional perverse person whom it fails to touch finds easy, I admit, to speak of as dreary; so that those who love it and are well ad- vised will ever, at the outset, carr>' the war into the enemy's country by announcing it, with glee, as sad. Just this it must be that nourishes the sense of obliterated history as to which I a moment ago wondered. The air is like that of a room through which something has been carried that you are aware of without having seen it. There is a vast deal of level in the prospect, but, though much de- pends on the day and still more on the hour, it is, at the worst, all too delicate to be ugly. The best hour is that at which the compact little pyramid of Rye, crowned with its big but stunted church and quite covered by the westering sun, gives out the full measure of its old browns that turn to red and its old reds that turn to purple. These tones of even- ing are now pretty much all that Rye has left to give, but there are truly, sometimes, conditions of atmosphere in which I have seen the effect as fan- tastic. I sigh when I think, however, what it might have been if, perfectly placed as it is, the church tower — which in its more perverse moods only resembles a big central button, a knob on a pin- cushion — had had the grace of a few more feet of 314 ENGLISH HOURS stature. But that way depression lies, and the hu- miHation of those moments at which the brooding spectator says to himself that both tower and hill would have been higher if the place had only been French or Italian. Its whole pleasant little pathos, in point of fact, is just that it is homely English. And even with this, after all, the imagination can play. The wide, ambiguous flat that stretches east- ward from Winchelsea hill, and on the monotone of whose bosom, seen at sunset from a friendly eminence that stands nearer, Rye takes the form of a huge floating boat, its water-line sharp and its bulk defined from stem to stern — this dim expanse is the great Romney Marsh, no longer a marsh to-day, but, at the end of long years, drained and ordered, a wide pastoral of grazing, with "new" Romney town, a Port no more, — not the least of the shrunken Five, — mellowed to mere russet at the far end, and other obscure charms, revealed best to the slow cyclist, scattered over its breast: little old "bits" that are not to be described, yet are known, with a small thrill, when seen; little lonely farms, red and grey ; little mouse-coloured churches ; little villages that seem made only for long shadows and summer afternoons. Brookland, Old Romney, Ivychurch, Dymchurch, Lydd — they have posi- tively the prettiest names. But the point to be made is that, comparing small things with great, — which WINCHELSEA AND RYE 315 may always be done when the small things are amiable, — if Rye and its rock and its church are a miniature Mont-Saint-Michel, so, when the summer deepens, the shadows fall, and the mounted shep- herds and their dogs pass before you in the grassy desert, you find in the mild Enghsh "marsh" a recall of the Roman Campagna. l\ ili".'| OLD SUFFOLK I AM not sure that before entering the county of Suffolk in the early part of August, I had been conscious of any personal relation to it save my share in what we all inevitably feel for a province enshrining the birthplace of a Copperfield. The opening lines in David's history offered in this par- ticular an easy perch to my young imagination ; and to recall them to-day, though with a memory long unrefreshed, is to wonder once more at the depth to which early impressions strike down. This one in especial indeed has been the privilege of those mil- lions of readers who owe to Dickens the glow of the 3i8 ENGLISH HOURS prime response to the romantic, that first bite of the apple of knowledge which leaves a taste for ever on the tongue. The great initiators give such a colour to mere names that the things they represent have often, before contact, been a lively part of experi- ence. It is hard therefore for an undefended victim of this kind of emotion to measure, when contact arrives, the quantity of picture already stored up, to point to the nucleus of the gallery or trace the history of the acquaintance. It is true that for the divine plant of sensibility in youth the watering need never have been lavish. It flowered, at all events, at the right moment, in a certain case, into the branching image of Blunderstone — which, by the way, I am sorry to see figure as " Blunderston " in gazetteers of recent date and more than questionable tact. Dickens took his Rookery exactly where he found it, and simply fixed it for ever; he left the cradle of the Copperfields the benefit of its delightful name; or I should say better, perhaps, left the delightful name and the obscure nook the benefit of an association ineffaceable: all of which makes me the more ashamed not as yet to have found the right afternoon — it would have in truth to be abnormally long — for a pious pilgrimage to the distracting Httle church where, on David's sleepy Sundays, one used to lose one's self with the sketchy Phiz. One of the reasons of this omission, so profane on a prior view, is doubt- OLD SUFFOLK 319 less that everything, in England, in old-time comers, has the connecting touch and the quality of illustra- tion, and that, in a particularly golden August, with an impression in every bush, the immediate vision, wherever one meets it, easily attaches and suffices. Another must have been, I confess, the somewhat depressed memory of a visit paid a few years since to the ancient home of the Peggottys, supposedly so "sympathetic," but with little left, to-day, as the event then proved, of the glamour it had worn to the fancy. Great Yarmouth, it will be remembered, was a convenient drive from Blunderstone ; but Great Yarmouth, with its mile of cockneyfied sea- front and its overflow of nigger minstrelsy, now strikes the wrong note so continuously that I, for my part, became conscious, on the spot, of a chill to the spirit of research. This time, therefore, I have allowed that spirit its ease; and I may perhaps intelligibly make the point I desire if I contrive to express somehow that I have found myself, most of the month, none the less abundantly occupied in reading a fuller sense into the lingering sound given out, for a candid mind, by my superscription and watching whatever it may stand for gradually flush with a stronger infusion. It takes, in England, for that matter, no wonderful corner of the land to make the fiddle-string vibrate. The old usual rural things do this enough, and a part I 320 ENGLISH HOURS ' of the charm of one's exposure to them is that they ask one to rise to no heroics. What is the charm, after all, but just the abyss of the familiar? The peopled fancy, the haunted memory are themselves what pay the bill. The game can accordingly be played with delightful economy, a thrift involving the cost of little more than a good bicycle. The bicycle indeed, since I fall back on that admission, may perhaps, without difficulty, be too good for the roads. Those of the more devious kind often engen- der hereabouts, like the Aristotelian tragedy, pity and terror; but almost equally with others they lead, on many a chance,- to the ruddiest, greenest hamlets. What this comes to is saying that I have had, for many a day, the sweet sense of living, aesthetically, at really high pressure without, as it were, drawing on the great fund. By the great fund I mean the public show, the show for admission to which you are charged and overcharged, made to taste of the tree of possible disappointment. The beauty of old Suffolk in general, and above all of the desperate depth of it from which I write, is that these things whisk you straight out of conceivable relation to that last danger. I defy any one, at desolate, exquisite Dunwich, to be disappointed in anything. The minor key is struck here with a felicity that leaves no sigh to be breathed, no loss to be suffered; a month of the OLD SUFFOLK 321 place is a real education to the patient, the inner vision. The explanation of this is, appreciably, that the conditions give you to deal with not, in the man- ner of some quiet countries, what is meagre and thin, but what has literally, in a large degree, ceased to be at all, Dunwich is not even the ghost of its dead self; almost all you can say of it is that it consists of the mere letters of its old name. The coast, up and down, for miles, has been, for more centuries than I presume to count, gnawed away by the sea. All the grossness of its positive life is now at the bottom of the German Ocean, which moves for ever, like a ruminating beast, an insatiable, inde- fatigable lip. Few things are so melancholy — and so redeemed from mere ugliness by sadness — as this long, artificial straightness that the monster has impartially maintained. If at low tide you walk on the shore, the cliffs, of little height, show you a defence picked as bare as a bone; and you can say nothing kinder of the general humihty and general sweetness of the land than that this sawlike action gives it, for the fancy, an interest, a sort of mystery, that more than makes up for what it may have sur- rendered. It stretched, within historic times, out into towns and promontories for which there is now no more to show than the empty eye-holes of a skull ; and half the effect of the whole thing, half the secret of the impression, and what I may really call, I 322 ENGLISH HOURS think, the source of the distinction, is this very visibility of the mutilation. Such at any rate is the case for a mind that can properly brood. There is a presence in what is missing — there is history in there being so little. It is so little, to-day, that every item of the handful counts. The biggest items are of course the two ruins, the great church and its tall tower, now quite on the verge of the chff, and the crumbled, ivied wall of the immense cincture of the Priory. These things have parted with almost every grace, but they still keep up the work that they have been engaged in for cen- turies and that cannot better be described than as the adding of mystery to mystery. This accumula- tion, at present prodigious, is, to the brooding mind, unconscious as the shrunken Httle Dunwich of to-day may be of it, the beginning and the end of the matter. I hasten to add that it is to the brooding mind only, and from it, that I speak. The mystery sounds for ever in the hard, straight tide, and hangs, through the long, still summer days and over the low, diked fields, in the soft, thick light. We play with it as with the answerless question, the question of the spirit and attitude, never again to be recovered, of the little city submerged. For it was a city, the main port of Suffolk, as even its poor relics show; with a fleet of its own on the North Sea, and a big religious house on the hill. We wonder what were then the OLD SUFFOLK 323 apparent conditions of security, and on what rough calculation a community could so build itself out to meet its fate. It keeps one easy company here to-day to think of the whole business as a magnificent mis- take. But Mr. Swinburne, in verses of an extraor- dinary poetic eloquence, quite brave enough for whatever there may have been, glances in the right direction much further than I can do. Read more- over, for other glances, the "Letters of Edward FitzGerald," Suffolk worthy and whimsical subject, who, living hard by at Woodbridge, haunted these regions during most of his life, and has left, in de- lightful pages, at the service of the emulous visitor, the echo of every odd, quaint air they could draw from his cracked, sweet instrument. He has paid his tribute, I seem to remember, to the particular deh- cate flower — the pale Dunwich rose — that blooms on the walls of the Priory. The emulous visitor, only yesterday, on the most vulgar of vehicles — which, however, he is quite aware he must choose between using and abusing — followed, in the mellow after- noon, one of these faint hints across the land and as far as the old, old towTi of Aldeburgh, the birthplace and the commemorated "Borough" of the poet Crabbe. FitzGerald, devoted to Crabbe, was apparently not less so to this small break in the wide, low, heathery bareness that brings the sweet Suffolk commons — 324 ENGLISH HOURS rare purple and gold when I arrived — nearly to the edge of the sea. We don't, none the less, always gather the particular impression we bravely go forth to seek. We doubtless gather another indeed that will serve as well any such turn as here may wait for it ; so that if it was somehow not easy to work Fitz- Gerald into the small gentility of the sea-front, the little "marina," as of a fourth- rate watering-place, that has elbowed away, evidently in recent years, the old handful of character, one could at least, to make up for that, fall back either on the general sense of the happy trickery of genius or on the special beauty of the mixture, in the singer of Omar Khayyam, that, giving him such a place for a setting, could yet feed his fancy so full. Crabbe, at Aldeburgh, for that matter, is perhaps even more wonderful — in the light, I mean, of what is left of the place by one's conjuring away the Uttle modern vulgar accumula- tion. What is left is just the stony beach and the big gales and the cluster of fishermen's huts and the small, wide, short street of decent, homely, shoppy houses. These are the private emotions of the his- toric sense — glimpses in which we recover for an hour, or rather perhaps, with an intensity, but for the glimmer of a minute, the conditions that, grimly enough, could engender masterpieces, or at all events classics. What a mere pinch of manners and customs in the midst of winds and waves ! Yet if it OLD SUFFOLK 325 was a feature of these to return a member to Parlia- ment, what wonder that, up to the Reform Bill, dead Dunwich should have returned two? The glimpses I speak of are, in all directions, the constant company of the afternoon "spin." Begin- ning, modestly enough, at Dunwich itself, they end, for intensity, as far inland as you have time to go; far enough — this is the great point — to have shown you, in their quiet vividness of type, a placid series of the things into which you may most read the old story of what is softest in the English com- plexity. I scarce know what murmur has been for weeks in my ears if it be not that of the constant word that, as a recall of the story, may serve to be put under the vignette. And yet this word is in its last form nothing more eloquent than the mere admonition to be pleased. Well, so you are, even as I was yesterday at Wesselton with the characteristic " value " that expressed itself, however shyly, in the dear old red inn at which I halted for the queer restorative — I thus discharge my debt to it — of a bottle of lemonade with a " dash." The dash was only of beer, but the refreshment was immense. So even was that of the sight of a dim, draped, sphinx-like figure that loomed, at the end of a polished passage, out of a little dusky back parlour which had a win- dowful of the choked light of a small green garden — a figure proving to be an old woman desirous to 326 ENGLISH HOURS dilate on all the years she had sat there with rheu- matism "most cruel." So, inveterately — and in these cases without the after-taste — is that of the pretty little park gates you pass to skirt the walls and hedges beyond which the great affair, the greatest of all, the deep, still home, sits in the midst of its acres and strikes you all the more for being, pre- cisely, so unrenowned. It is the charming repeated lesson that the amenity of the famous seats in this country is nothing to that of the lost and buried ones. This impression in particular may bring "you round again harmoniously to Dunwich and above all per- haps to where the Priory, laid, as I may say, fiat on its back, rests its large outline on what was once the high ground, with the inevitable "big" house, be- yond and a little above, folded, for privacy, in a neat, impenetrable wood. Here as elsewhere the cluster offers without comphcation just the signs of the type. At the base of the hill are the dozen cottages to which the village has been reduced, an''' one of which contains, to my hearing, though by no means, alas, to his own, a very ancient man who will count for you on his fingers, till they fail, the grand acres that, in his day, he has seen go the way of the rest. He Hkes to figure that he ploughed of old where only the sea ploughs now. Dunwich, however, will still last his time ; and that of as many others as — to repeat my hint — may yet be drawn here (though not, I hope, OLD SUFFOLK 327 on the instance of these prudent lines) to judge for themselves into how many meanings a few elements can compose. One never need be bored, after all, when " composition" really rules. It rules in the way the brown hamlet really disposes itself, and the grey square tower of the church, in just the right relation, peeps out of trees that remind me exactly of those which, in the frontispieces of Birket Foster, offered to my childish credulity the very essence of England. Let me put it directly for old Suffolk that this credu- lity finds itself here, at the end of time, more than ever justified. Let me put it perhaps also that the very essence of England has a way of presenting itself with completeness in almost any fortuitous combination of rural objects at all, so that, wherever you may be, you get, reduced and simphfied, the whole of the scale. The big house and its woods are always at hand ; with a " party " always, in the inter- vals of shooting, to bring down to the rustic sports that keep up the tradition of the village green. The russet, low-browed inn, the "ale-house" of Shake- speare, the immemorial fountain of beer, looking over that expanse, swings, with an old-time story- telling creak, the sign of the Marquis of Carabas. The pretty girls, within sight of it, ahght from the Marquis's wagonette; the young men with the one eye-glass and the new hat sit beside them on the benches supphed for their sole accommodation, and 328 ENGLISH HOURS thanks to which the meditator on manners has, a little, the image, gathered from faded fictions by female hands, of the company brought over, for the triumph of the heroine, to the hunt or the county ball. And it is always Hodge and Gaffer that, at bottom, font les frais — always the mild children of the glebe on whom, in the last resort, the complex superstructure rests. The discovery, in the twihght of time, of the merits, as a building-site, of Hodge's broad bent back remains surely one of the most sagacious strokes of the race from which the squire and the parson were to be evolved. He is there in force — at the rustic sports — in force or in feebleness, with Mrs. Hodge and the Miss Hodges, who participate with a silent glee in the chase, over fields where their shadows are long, of a pig with a greased tail. He pulls his forelock in the tent in which, after the pig is caught, the rewards of valour are dispensed by the squire's lady, and if he be in favour for respect- abihty and not behind with rent, he penetrates later to the lawn within the wood, where he is awaited by a band of music and a collation of beer, buns, and tobacco. I mention these things as some of the light notes, but the picture is never too empty for a stronger one not to sound. The strongest, at Dunwich, is indeed one that, without in the least falsifying the scale. OLD SUFFOLK 329 counts immensely for filling in. The palm in the rustic sports is for the bluejackets; as, in England, of course, nothing is easier than for the village green to alternate with the element that Britannia still more admirably rules. I had often dreamed that the ideal refuge for a man of letters was a cottage so placed on the coast as to be circled, as it were, by the protecting arm of the Admiralty. I remember to have heard it said in the old country — in New York and Boston — that the best place to live in is next to an engine- house, and it is on this analogy that, at Dunwich, I have looked for ministering peace in near neighbour- hood to one of those stations of the coast-guard that, round all the edge of England, at short intervals, on rock and sand and heath, make, with shining white- wash and tar, clean as a great state is at least theo- retically clean, each its own Httle image of the reach of the empire. It is in each case an image that, for one reason and another, you respond to with a sort of thrill; and the thing becomes as concrete as you can wish on your discovering in the three or four individual members of the simple staff of the estab- lishment all sorts of educated decency and many sorts of beguilement to intercourse. Prime among the latter, in truth, is the great yam-spinning gift. It differs from man to man, but here and there it glows like a cut ruby. May the last darkness close before I cease to care for sea-folk ! — though this, I 330 ENGLISH HOURS hasten to add, is not the private predilection at which, in these incoherent notes, I proposed most to glance. Let me have mentioned it merely as a sign that the fault is all my own if, this summer, the arm of the Admiralty has not, in the full measure of my theory, represented the protection under which the long literary morning may know — abyss of delu- sion! — nothing but itself. DuNWiCH, August 31, 1879. 0^ INDEX INDEX Abergavenny, 247. " Adam Bede," locality of, 216, 217. Aldeburgh, birthplace of Crabbe, 323, 324- Apsley House, 20, 21. Arnold, Matthew, 24; "The Sick King in Bokhara," quoted, 29. Avon River, 90. Baillie, Joanna, 44. Banbury, 218. Becket, Thomas A', his assassination at Canterbury, 149, 150; his shrine, ISO, 151. Belgravia, 15, 16; in dog-days, 154. Blackheath, the Common, 168. Black Prince, the (see Edward Planta- genet). Blunderstone, 318, 319. Bonchurch, 253, 254. Brighton, 278; gaiety of, 279. Broughton Caslle, 219, 220. Browning, Robert, 51-59. Buckingham Palace, 21, 23. Bury St. Edmunds, 266; ruined abbey at, 267. Cambridge University, famous chapel of King's College, 264, 265. Cambridgeshire, Newmarket Heath, 265, 266 ; shooting-boxes in, 266 ; Bury St. Edmunds, 266, 267. Canterbury, 142; the cathedral, 147- 152 ; King's School, 148, 149 ; where Becket was killed, 149, 150; tomb of the Black Prince, 150 ; Lady Chapel, 151 ; the pilgrimage to, 151. Charing Cross, 7; railway station, 42. Chatsworth, 87. Chaucer, his story-telling cavalcade, 151. Chelsea, 42, 43. Chester, ancient wall, 62-67 ; cathe- dral, 66, 72-76; the Rows, 67-72; Anglican service, 73, 74 ; Canon Kingsley, 73-75. Chichester, the cathedral, 257, 260 ; an old market cross, 259. Clapham, a classic community, 178, 179. Climate, richness of London, 17. Compton Wyniates, 220. Coventry, charity foundations, 210, 212, 213. Crabbe, George, birthplace of, 323, 324. " Daniel Deronda," recalled in War- wickshire, 202, 203. " David Copperfield," 290 ; retrospect- ive pictures in, 65 ; sleeps under a cannon at Chatham, 145 ; his birth- place visited, 317, 318; home of the Peggottys, 3 19. "Denis Duval," locality of, 288-315. Devonshire, beauties of, 93, 94. Dickens, Charles, retrospective pic- tures in " David Copperfield," 65 ; his Gadshill house, 143 ; recalled by talkative shopkeeper, 144 ; back- ground of "Oliver Twist " identified, 274 ; birthplace of David visited, 317, 318. Dord, Gustave, his drawing suggested by Devon seacoast, 104. Dover, 142. Du Maurier, George, 19. Dunwich, a desolate seaport, 320-322 ; ruins of, 322, 323 ; FitzGerald's trib- ute to quaintness of, 323 ; the Priory, 326 ; inroads of the sea, 326, 327 ; rural merry-making, 327, 328. Edward Plantagenet, his tomb, 150; " Fleur-de-Lis" inn named in honour 334 INDEX of, 151 ; in the sea-fight oS Winchel- sea, 310. Edward III, fights Spaniards off Winchelsea, 310, 311. Eliot, George, characters in " Daniel Deronda " suggested, 202, 203 ; lo- cality of " Adam Bede " and " Mid- dlemarch," 216, 217. England, its social discipline, 121, 122; universal church-going, 123-125; social usages, 125, 126; Easter exo- dus from London, 126; holiday spirit, 128, 129 ; Passion Week, 130- 138; its people handsome, 136-138; its poverty depressing, 137 ; prole- tariat funeral, 138-141 ; no public entertainments, 157-159 ; prestige of, 170-173 ; the Egyptian occupa- tion, 172, 173 ; Derby Day, 175- 188 ; the country the basis of society, 176 ; a rural Sunday, 204, 205 ; types of English beauty, 206-208; rural scenery, 225-230; an English New Year, 269-275 ; watering-places in winter, 277-2S6. Epsom, Derby Day, 175-188. Exeter, the cathedral, 95-97. FitzGerald, Edward, tribute to Suffolk in his " Letters," 323 ; fond of Crabbe's birthplace, 323, 324. Fletcher, John, born at Rye, 309. Fog, London, 32, 33, 35, 131, 272. Foster, Birket, 327. Gladstone, William Ewart, speech on Egyptian occupation, 173. Glastonbury, 115, 116; ruined abbey of, 115-117. Green Park, 21-23. Greenwich, 43 ; dining at, 161-163 ; river excursion to, 164, 165 ; obser- vatory and park, i65. Grosvenor Place, 21. Haddon Hall, 83-87. Hampstead, 43, 44. Hastings, 277 ; a little London, 278, 279 ; inns and hotels, 280-284 ; a quiet retreat, 285, 2S6. " Henry Esmond," lines from, re- called, s, 6 ; its Kensington setting, 44. Hyde Park, 18; the Row, 19, 20; the Corner, 20-23, 46; in dog-days, 153. Ilfracombe, 97-101. " Ingoldsby Legends," an incident suggests, s- Isle of Wight, detestable railways of, 251 ; Ryde, 251 ; Ventnor, 251-253 ; Bonchurch, 253, 254 ; Shanklin, 254. Johnson, Samuel, first glimpse of Temple Bar, 79 ; birthplace, 78-83. Jones, Inigo, 167. Kenilworth, 198-201. Kensington Gardens, enchanting vista in, 18. Kingsley, Charles, discourse at Ches- ter, 74. 75- Lichfield, Dr. Johnson's birth-house, 78 ; cathedral, 79-83 ; Haddon Hall, 83-87 ; Chatsworth, 87. Liverpool, first impression of, 2, 3, 5 ; journey from, to London, 3-5. London, first impressions of, i, 4, 7, 8 ; St. Paul's, 4 ; Morley's Hotel, 4, 5 ; Temple Bar, 5 ; Ludgate Hill, 6 ; Strand, 6, 7 ; Charing Cross, 7 ; Pic- cadilly, 7, 8; its immensity an advan- tage, 8-13 ; creeds and coteries, 11 ; home of human race, 13 ; headquar- ters of English speech, 14 ; absence of style, 15 ; accident of style re- places intention, 16, 17 ; parks, 16- 25 ; rural impressions, 18, 19; rustic walk from Netting Hill to Whitehall., 18-25 ; Hyde Park, 19-22 ; Hyde Park Corner, 20 ; Grosvenor Place- si ; Apsley House, 20, 21; Green Park, 21-23 ; Buckingham Palace, 21-23 ; levelling tendencies of Lon- don life, 25-28 ; beautiful women the great admiration, 28 ; liberal hospi- tality, 29 ; cultivation of the abrupt, 29, 30 ; lights and shades, 31-36, 134; holidays, 34 ; railway stations, 37, 38; bookstalls, 38, 39 ; Thames River, 40-43 I Hampstead, 43, 44 ; Ken- INDEX 335 sington, 44; the Season, 45-51; Easter exodus, 126-128 ; Passion Week, 130-138; architectural ue;li- ness, 133, 134 ; people of the slums, 137; proletariat funeral, 13S-141; the Tower, 142, 143 ; dog-days in, 153-161; no "public fund" of amusement, 157-159; tramps, 160, 161 ; convivial gatherings, 162-164. Ludgate Hill, 6. Ludlow, a charming old town, 240 ; provincial society at, 241-243. Lynton, 102-104. Mayfair, mind of, residences of, 15, 16. " Middlemarch," locality of, 216, 217. " Mill on the Floss," retrospective pictures in, 65. Milton, John, 14. Monmouthshire, April in, 245, 246 ; the Skirrid, 246, 247 ; Abergavenny, 247 ; a medijeval church, 247-249 ; feudal manors, 249, 250. Newmarket Heath, 265, 266. Notting Hill, rustic walk to Whitehall, 18-25. North Devon, 93-105 ; Exeter Cathe- dral, 95-97; beauties of Ilfracombe, 97-101 ; Lynton, 102-104 ; Somerset, 104, 105. Odger, George, radical agitator, his funeral, 138-141. " Oliver Twist," visit to a workhouse recalls, 274. Oxford, 41 ; at Commemoration, i8g- 196 ; typifies union of science and sense, 261 ; Trinity College, 261- 264. "Pall Mall Gazette," 176. Pall Mall, 32, 33. Piccadilly, 7, ij, 14, 21 ; funeral proces- sion on, 130, 140 ; the " White House," 177. Portsmouth, untidy and prosaic, 255, 256 ; Nelson's " Victory," 256, 257. " Punch," 7 Queen Anne, statue of, 6. Rembrandt, pictures at Warwick Cas- tle, 90. Rochester, the Dickens country, 143- 145; Watts's shelter, 144; the cathe- dral, 145-147. Ryde, 251. Rye, locality of " Denis Duval," 288- 315; old shipyards, 304, 306; old gardens, 304-306; haunt of artists, 306-30S ; birthplace of Fletcher, 309; landscape beauties, 313-315 ; Rom- ney Marsh, 314. St. Leonards, 278, 2S5. St. Paul's, cathedral of, 4. Salisbur>', the cathedral, 117, it8 ; Stonehenge, 118, 119; Wilton House, 1 19, 120. Scott, Sir Walter, 290; locality of " Woodstock," 221, 222. Serpentine, bridge over, 17, 18. Shakespeare, William, 14; Warwick- shire his country, 88, -213, 214 ; his clowns, 201 ; Dame Quickly's ale- house identified, 201 ; a garden set- ting for his comedies, 216. Shanklin, 254. " Sir Roger de Coverley," visualized at Porlock, 105. Skirrid, the, 246, 247. Somerset, 104, 105. Stokesay, 236; the castle, 237-240. Stonehenge, 118, 119. Strand, first walk in, 6; Exeter Hall, 6,7. Stratford, 201 ; ideal home for a scholar, 214; a modern house in, 215. Suffolk, locality of " David Copper- field," 317-319 ; Dunwich, 320-330 ; Aldeburgh, 323, 324; Wesselton, 325' 326- Swinburne, Algernon Charles, 323. Temple Bar, 5 ; Dr. Johnson's first glimpse, 79. Thackeray, William Makepeace, local- ity of "Denis Duval," 288-315; 33(^ INDEX " Lovel the Widower," a88 ; Ad- ventures of Philip, 288; " Henry Es- mond," 289; "The Roundabout Papers," 295, 296. Thames River, 15 ; beauties of, 40-42 ; penny steamboats on, 142, 164, 165. Vandyck, Anthony, pictures at War- wick Castle, 90, gi ; portraits at Wilton House, 1 19, 120. Veutuor, 251-253. Warwick, 8g ; the castle, 89-gi ; Lei- cester's Hospital, 210-212. Warwickshire, 87, 88 ; centre of Eng- Ush life, ig7 ; Kenilworth, 198-201 ; an old rectory, 201-207 i ^ Sunday in, 204, 205 ; pretty girls of, 207, 208; conservatism of, 208-210; charitable institutions, 210-213; Stratford, 214, 215; Broughton Cas- tle, 2ig, 220; Compton Wyniates, 220; Wroxton Abbey, 222, 223. Wells, the cathedral, 107- 112; the close, 112; Bishop's Palace, 113, 114; beautiful church of St. Cuth- bert, 114; Glastonbury Abbey, 115- 117. Wesley, John, his last sermon at Win- chelsea, 3og. Wesselton, 325, 326. Westminster, impressive towers of, 18, 23- Westminster Abbey, Browning in, 51- • 5g; Easter service at, 135. Winchelsea, locality of "Denis Du- val," 288-315; inroads of the sea, 302 ; her great church, 302, 303 ; plans for expansion, 303, 304 ; Wes- ley's last sermon preached at, 3og ; sea-fight with Spaniards in o3!ng, 310 ; atmospheric and colour effects at, 312, 313. " Woodstock," its locality, 221, 222. Woolwich, walk from Blackheath to, 168 ; the common, i6g ; military college and arsenal, i6g ; feelings inspired by, 170-173. Wroxton Abbey, 223, 223. Wye River, 83. i

the Selfish Gene

$
0
0
Richard Dawkins
The Observer
'As long as we study life, it will be read': the Selfish Gene turns 40


In 1976 Richard Dawkins’s study of evolutionary theory became the first popular science bestseller. How do its ideas stand up today?

https://www.theguardian.com/science/2016/may/29/selfish-gene-40-years-richard-dawkins-do-ideas-stand-up-adam-rutherford?

Katherine Mansfield :徐志摩:《曼殊裴兒小說集》;《哀曼殊裴兒》。曼斯菲爾德《園會》

$
0
0

"I believe that people are like portmanteaux - packed with certain things, started going, thrown about, tossed away, dumped down, lost and found, half emptied suddenly, or squeezed fatter than ever, until finally the Ultimate Porter swings them on to the Ultimate Train and away they rattle..."
— Katherine Mansfield, "Je ne parle pas français," from STORIES
Although Katherine Mansfield was closely associated with D.H. Lawrence and something of a rival of Virginia Woolf, her stories suggest someone writing in a different era and in a vastly different English. Her language is as transparent as clean glass, yet hovers on the edge of poetry. Her characters are passionate men and women swaddled in English reserve -- and sometimes briefly breaking through. And her genius is to pinpoint those unacknowledged and almost imperceptible moments in which those people's relationships -- with one another and themselves -- change forever. This collection includes such masterpieces as "Prelude,""At the Bay""Bliss,""The Man Without a Temperament" and "The Garden Party" and has a new introduction by Jeffrey Meyers.


Vintage Books & Anchor Books 的相片。

英德感情

英德兩國人民之間的感情糾葛,真是一團理不清的帳。現在只說兩作家:
Katherine Mansfield  (1888-1923,徐志摩:曼殊裴兒)第一本書是1911年的In a German Pension....之後歐戰,英國屢勸她再版該書,抗德。他不答應,推說那本是不成熟之作 (she later described as "immature".)
----
"......1943年,她嫁給德國共產黨人戈特弗里德·安東·尼克萊·萊辛(Gottfried Anton Nicolai Lessing),因為在對德國人充滿敵意的戰爭環境中,保護他是她的「革命任務」,二人計劃戰爭一結束就離婚。他們有個兒子,名叫彼得。"----多麗絲·萊辛 (Doris May Lessing1919-2013)去世,她指引一代人
http://cn.nytstyle.com/people/20131118/t18lessing-obit/zh-hant/







徐志摩の有名な詩には「ケンブリッジをまた去るに当たって」(《再別康橋》)があり、2008年にはケンブリッジを流れるカム川(River Cam)のほとりにこの詩の最初の2行を記した大理石の石碑が建てられた。

    Katherine Mansfield
    Short story writer
    Kathleen Mansfield Murry was a prominent New Zealand modernist short story writer who was born and brought up in colonial New Zealand and wrote under the pen name of Katherine Mansfield. Wikipedia
    BornOctober 14, 1888, Wellington, New Zealand
    DiedJanuary 9, 1923, Fontainebleau, France


Works by Katherine Mansfield at Project Gutenberg
Works by Katherine Mansfield at Project Gutenberg Australia
Works by or about Katherine Mansfield at Internet Archive


  紐西蘭裔英國短篇小說家。童年在紐西蘭自然美景與維多利亞式的文化薰陶下度過,15歲時離家至倫敦,學習法語、德語和音樂課程。她在那裡愛上了文學,並開始創作,寫一些短篇的散文和詩歌。三年後回到故鄉紐西蘭,卻對英國念念不忘。1908年7月,她終於說服父親同意讓她前往英國生活,從此走上文學道路,離開故鄉,一去不返。

  這段期間她大量閱讀易卜生、俄國作家托爾斯泰、杜斯妥也夫斯基、契訶夫等人的作品,並極度崇拜王爾德。後來她在倫敦結識了勞倫斯和吳爾芙,成為文學上彼此扶持、相互討論的摯友,其著名的中短篇小說〈序曲〉(Prelude)也由吳爾芙夫婦的霍佳出版社印行出版。

  她創作的年代飽受孤寂無助和病痛折磨,不僅長期受肺結核所苦,感情關係也時常遭遇挫折,諸如愛慕同性友人、未婚懷孕、為腹中的孩子找一個毫無感情基礎的父親、之後又選擇墮胎等等,也因此作品常圍繞在家庭事件和婚姻的不幸等主題上。她刻畫人物細膩入微,時常在細節上精雕細刻,流露出靜謐的詩意。死亡與不幸對她來說,是靜穆和安逸,甚至是美麗的。這份對美的崇敬的心情,也表現在1923年1月,她因常年罹患肺結核終於熬不過死亡,臨終前最後說的一句話:「我喜愛雨,我想要感受它們落到臉上的感覺。」(I love the rain. I want the feeling of it on my face.)

  短暫的三十五年生命中,曼斯菲爾德一直專注於短篇小說創作,共留下五部短篇小說集共七十六則故事,和十五個未完成的短篇。即使生命短暫,生活不盡順遂,曼斯菲爾德對文學的熱愛仍永遠不變,一如她曾在日記中如此寫道:「沒有任何情感可以和寫完小說的喜悅相比。」
-------

徐志摩和她見過一面。此後徐志摩寫下了那首有名的詩歌《哀曼殊斐兒》。[8] 
1920年徐志摩離開美國,橫渡大西洋抵達英國,在英國學習和旅行期間,他結識了不少英國作家和詩人朋友,徐志摩首先認識了曼斯菲爾德的丈夫——倫敦《雅典娜》雜誌的主編、詩人、文藝評論家麥雷。1922年7月的一天,徐志摩和麥雷在倫敦一家嘈雜的茶店裡
徐志摩徐志摩
討論英法文壇的狀況。徐志摩說到中國小說受俄國文學影響極大。麥雷深有同感,他們夫婦最崇拜俄國契訶夫等大師。於是,徐志摩答應星期四去看望體弱多病的曼斯菲爾德。[8] 
當時曼斯菲爾德正患肺結核,說話時聲音稍高,肺管里便如吹荻管似地呼呼作響。每句話語收頓時,總有些氣促,雙頰間便多添了一層紅潤。徐志摩看著她說話困難的情形,心裡很難受,便將自己的聲音放低,希冀她也跟著放低,這一招果然有效,她聲音也降低了不少。他們之間交談的內容大部分是對英國文壇現狀的評論,曼斯菲爾德批評了當時最風行的幾個小說家,接著又談到她對中國的景仰與愛慕,說最愛讀中國詩詞,盛讚中國詩藝是一個奇蹟。她還勸徐自己翻譯中國詩詞,因為中國詩只有中國人才能譯得好。曼斯菲爾德還問徐志摩喜歡哪些作家,徐答說有契訶夫哈代康拉德。最後曼斯菲爾德問起徐志摩回國後打算做什麼,希望徐不要過問政治,說現代政治的世界,不論哪一國,只是一亂堆的殘暴和罪惡。談起她的著作,徐志摩說她的作品是純粹的藝術,恐怕一般人很難理解。曼斯菲爾德說:“正是如此,通俗流行絕不是我所追求的。”徐志摩又說了願意以後有機會翻譯她的小說,希望得到作者的同意。曼斯菲爾德說她當然願意,並謙虛地說自己的著作不值得翻譯。末了,曼斯菲爾德邀請徐志摩到瑞士去找她,說自己非常喜歡瑞士的風景,日內瓦湖的嫵媚,鄉間牧場的寧靜。徐答應將來回歐洲時,一定去瑞士拜訪她。短短20分鐘的會面,徐志摩受到了一次心靈洗禮,後來為此發表《曼殊斐兒》一文。[8]  [9] 
1923年1月9日,曼斯菲爾德在法國楓丹白露逝世,3月11日,徐志摩寫下了《哀曼殊斐兒》一詩,寄託自己對曼斯菲爾德的一片哀思。[10]  1923年10月29日,徐志摩翻譯了曼斯菲爾德小說《園會》中玖思小姐的一段唱詞,刊於12月1日《晨報五週年紀念增刊》,後收入1927年4月上海北新書局版《英國曼殊斐兒小說集》。[8]  [11] 
徐志摩還接受了翻譯曼斯菲爾德小說的重托。1924年11月,他和陳源合譯的《曼殊斐兒小說集》由商務印書館出版,列為《小說月報叢刊》第三種。徐志摩寫了《曼殊斐兒》,同時翻譯了《一個理想的家庭》。1925年,徐志摩又寫了《再說一說曼殊斐兒》一文,刊於《小說月報》第16卷第3號,稱曼斯菲爾德是20世紀最重要的作家之一。[8]  [12] 
       1927年,他又自行翻譯成《英國曼殊斐兒小說集》,由北新書局出版,除保留《曼殊斐兒》和《一個理想的家庭》外,增加了《園會》、《毒藥》、《巴克媽媽的行狀》、《一杯茶》、《夜深時》、《幸福》、《刮風》和《金絲雀》。1930年,徐志摩又翻譯了曼斯菲爾德的三首詩《會面》、《深淵》、《在一起睡》,以《曼殊斐兒詩三首》為題名,發表在8月15日《長風》半月刊上。在這三首譯詩的前面,徐志摩寫有一篇小記。[8]  [13] 
再看徐志摩紀念曼斯菲爾德的文章頗感覺像個受寵若驚的少年,他對曼斯菲爾德的美貌極盡描摹之能事:“我看了曼殊斐兒像印度最純澈的碧玉似的容貌,受著她充滿了靈魂的電流的凝視,感著她最和軟的春風似神態,所得的總量我只能稱之為一整個的美感。” [8] 
徐志摩多少是個有些浮誇的浪漫主義者,他的驚艷和修辭上造作實在無法和曼斯菲爾德的簡潔的文體相容,而中國早期留洋的作家多少都有些浮誇的毛病。但無論如何,這次見面留給了徐志摩一個非常美好的印象。雖然曾經有好事者竟然以為她們之間有一段隱秘的愛情,大概也是看了徐志摩的那篇寫《曼殊斐兒》的文章的緣故。曼斯菲爾德的絕望和厭世是沉浸在驚豔之中的徐志摩所無論如何想不到的。[8]  [14] 
------
曼斯菲爾德《園會》文潔若等多人合譯,北京:人民文學出版社,2006
"要是每回出事你都要取消樂隊,你的生活就太緊張了。"頁159


英國小說一向以長篇為主。二十世紀初,一位以寫短篇小說聞名于世的女作家彗星般出現在英國文壇上。在短短十四年的創作生涯中,她寫下了八十八篇短篇小說、大量的文學評論、日記、書信、札記以及別具一格的詩。她在短篇小說的創作上做了大膽的探索,贏得“英語世界的契訶夫”之稱,曾經產生過並且繼續產生著深遠的影響。她就是凱瑟琳‧曼斯菲爾德。 
英國女作家、短篇小說大師曼斯菲爾德的小說就像她本人一樣輕靈飄逸,美麗動人。曼斯菲爾德在20世紀初彗星般出現在英國文壇上,在短暫的創作生涯中寫下許多優秀作品,贏得“英國的契訶夫”美譽。 
本書選取了作家不同創作時期的代表作26篇,它們或寫人生命運(如《園會》、《帕克媽媽的一輩子》),或寫愛情婚姻(《幸福》、《稚氣卻很自然》),敏銳的觀察和卓越的藝術才華使這些小說成為真正的世界名篇。
----


目錄

新版譯序
導讀

第一部    少女的故事
娃娃屋
少女
她的第一次舞會
花園宴會

第二部    女男衝突
新洋裝
時髦的婚姻
陌生人
一杯茶
白鴿先生和白鴿太太

第三部    神經質的人物
毒藥
一條酸黃瓜
瑞基‧皮考克先生的一天

啟示
喜悅

第四部    寂寞的人物
已故上校的女兒
貝麗兒小姐
帕克婆的一生
店舖裡的女人
理想家庭
蒼蠅
凱瑟琳‧曼斯菲爾德年表

-----
"If you're going to stop a band playing every time some one has an accident, you'll lead a very strenuous life." 
- Katherine Mansfield, "The Garden Party"

曼殊裴兒小說集   徐志摩 著/譯 (1927)

園會: 要是每次有人碰著了意外,你的音樂隊就得停下來,你的一輩子也就夠受了。
毒藥
巴克媽媽的行狀
一杯茶
夜深時
幸福
一個理想的家庭
刮風
曼殊裴兒 (此篇記訪曼殊裴兒20分鐘)

哀曼殊裴兒——徐志摩

我昨夜夢入幽谷,
聽子規在百合叢中泣血,
我昨夜夢登高峰,
見一顆光明淚自天墜落。


古羅馬的郊外有座墓園,
靜偃著百年前客殤的詩骸;
百年后海岱士黑輦的車輪,
又喧響在芳丹薄羅的青林邊。


說宇宙是無情的機械,
為甚明燈似的理想閃耀在前?
說造化是真善美之表現,
為甚五彩虹不長住天邊?


我與你雖僅一度相見——
但那二十分不死的時間!
誰能信你那仙姿靈態,竟已朝露似的永別人間?


非也!生命只是個實體的幻夢:
美麗的靈魂,永承上帝的愛寵;
三十年小住,只似曇花之偶現,
淚花里我想見你笑歸仙宮。


你記否倫敦約言,曼殊裴兒!
今夏再見於琴妮湖之邊;
琴妮湖永抱著白朗磯的雪影,
此日我悵望雲天,淚下點點!


我當年初臨生命的消息,
夢覺似的驟感戀愛之莊嚴;
生命的覺悟是愛之成年,
我今又因死而感生與戀之涯沿!


因情是摜不破的純晶,
愛是實現生命之唯一途徑;
死是座偉秘的洪爐,此中
凝練萬象所從來之神明。


我哀思焉能電花似的飛騁,
感動你在天日遙遠的靈魂?
我洒淚向風中遙送,
問何時能戡破生死之門?
Viewing all 6916 articles
Browse latest View live